summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/53675-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/53675-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/53675-0.txt8606
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 8606 deletions
diff --git a/old/53675-0.txt b/old/53675-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 9027323..0000000
--- a/old/53675-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,8606 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg eBook, The Story of the Gravelys, by Marshall
-Saunders
-
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-
-
-
-Title: The Story of the Gravelys
- A Tale for Girls
-
-
-Author: Marshall Saunders
-
-
-
-Release Date: December 6, 2016 [eBook #53675]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-
-***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE STORY OF THE GRAVELYS***
-
-
-E-text prepared by David Edwards and the Online Distributed Proofreading
-Team (http://www.pgdp.net) from page images generously made available by
-Internet Archive (https://archive.org)
-
-
-
-Note: Project Gutenberg also has an HTML version of this
- file which includes the original illustrations.
- See 53675-h.htm or 53675-h.zip:
- (http://www.gutenberg.org/files/53675/53675-h/53675-h.htm)
- or
- (http://www.gutenberg.org/files/53675/53675-h.zip)
-
-
- Images of the original pages are available through
- Internet Archive. See
- https://archive.org/details/storyofgravelyst00saunuoft
-
-
-
-
-
-THE STORY OF THE GRAVELYS
-
-
- * * * * * *
-
- Works of Marshall Saunders
-
- Beautiful Joe’s Paradise. Net $1.20
- Postpaid $1.32
- The Story of the Gravelys. Net $1.20
- Postpaid $1.35
- ’Tilda Jane. $1.50
- Rose à Charlitte. $1.50
- For His Country. $ .50
-
- L. C. PAGE & COMPANY
- New England Building, Boston, Mass.
-
- * * * * * *
-
-
-[Illustration: “BENT THEIR HEADS OVER THE PAPER”
-
-(_See page 40_)]
-
-
-THE STORY OF THE GRAVELYS
-
-A Tale for Girls
-
-by
-
-MARSHALL SAUNDERS
-
-Author of
-“Beautiful Joe,” “Beautiful Joe’s Paradise,”
-“’Tilda Jane,” etc.
-
-
- “A child’s needless tear is a blood-blot upon this earth.”
-
- --CARDINAL MANNING
-
-
-Illustrated
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-Boston
-L. C. Page & Company
-1904
-
-Copyright, 1902, 1903
-By Perry Mason Company
-
-Copyright, 1903
-By L. C. Page & Company
-(Incorporated)
-
-All rights reserved
-
-Published September, 1903
-
-Colonial Press
-Electrotyped and Printed by C. H. Simonds & Co.
-Boston, Mass., U. S. A.
-
-
-
-
- TO
- MY DEAR SISTER
- Grace,
- MY FAITHFUL HELPER IN LITERARY WORK,
- THIS STORY IS AFFECTIONATELY DEDICATED
- BY HER APPRECIATIVE SISTER,
-
- MARSHALL SAUNDERS
-
-
-
-
-ACKNOWLEDGMENT
-
-
-Certain chapters of this story first appeared in The _Youth’s
-Companion_. The author wishes to acknowledge the courtesy of the
-editors in permitting her to republish them in the present volume.
-
-Messrs. L. C. Page and Company wish also to acknowledge the courtesy
-of the editors in granting them permission to use the original
-illustrations.
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS
-
-
- CHAPTER PAGE
-
- I. THE QUARREL 11
-
- II. GRANDMA’S WATCHWORD 23
-
- III. A SUDDEN COUNTERMARCH 34
-
- IV. A LIFTED BURDEN 43
-
- V. THE TRAINING OF A BOY 54
-
- VI. BONNY’S ORDEAL 68
-
- VII. BERTY IMPARTS INFORMATION 76
-
- VIII. THE HEART OF THE MAYOR 88
-
- IX. THE MAYOR’S DILEMMA 99
-
- X. A GROUNDLESS SUSPICION 113
-
- XI. A PROPOSED SUPPER-PARTY 130
-
- XII. A DISTURBED HOSTESS 139
-
- XIII. AN ANXIOUS MIND 150
-
- XIV. THE OPENING OF THE PARK 162
-
- XV. UP THE RIVER 175
-
- XVI. BERTY’S TRAMP 188
-
- XVII. TOM’S INTERVENTION 195
-
- XVIII. TRAMP PHILOSOPHY 204
-
- XIX. AT THE BOARD OF WATER-WORKS 217
-
- XX. SELINA’S WEDDING 229
-
- XXI. TO STRIKE OR NOT TO STRIKE 244
-
- XXII. DISCOURAGED 257
-
- XXIII. GRANDMA’S REQUEST 262
-
- XXIV. DOWN THE RIVER 270
-
- XXV. LAST WORDS 277
-
-
-
-
-LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
-
-
- PAGE
-
- “BENT THEIR HEADS OVER THE PAPER” (_see page 40_) _Frontispiece_
-
- “LEANING OVER THE STAIR RAILING” 33
-
- “‘WHY DON’T SOME OF YOU GOOD PEOPLE TRY TO REFORM ME?’” 54
-
- “‘YOU HAVE TOO MUCH HEART’” 92
-
- “‘YOU’RE DYING TO TEASE ME’” 177
-
- “‘A RIVER STREET DELEGATION,’ SAID TOM” 235
-
-
-
-
-THE STORY OF THE GRAVELYS
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER I.
-
-THE QUARREL
-
-
-“I won’t live on my brother-in-law,” said the slight, dark girl.
-
-“Yes, you will,” said the fair-haired beauty, her sister, who was
-standing over her in a somewhat theatrical attitude.
-
-“I will not,” said Berty again. “You think because you have just been
-married you are going to run the family. I tell you, I will not do it.
-I will not live with you.”
-
-“I don’t want to run the family, but I am a year and a half older than
-you, and I know what is for your good better than you do.”
-
-“You do not--you butterfly!”
-
-“Alberta Mary Francesca Gravely--you ought to be ashamed of yourself,”
-said the beauty, in concentrated wrath.
-
-“I’m not ashamed of myself,” replied her sister, scornfully. “I’m
-ashamed of you. You’re just as extravagant as you can be. You spend
-every cent of your husband’s income, and now you want to saddle him
-with a big boy, a girl, and an--”
-
-“An old lady,” said Margaretta.
-
-“Grandma isn’t old. She’s only sixty-five.”
-
-“Sixty-five is old.”
-
-“It is not.”
-
-“Well, now, can you call her young?” said Margaretta. “Can you say she
-is a girl?”
-
-“Yes,” replied Berty, obstinately, “I can call her a girl, or a duck,
-or anything I like, and I can call you a goose.”
-
-“A goose!” repeated Mrs. Stanisfield, chokingly; “oh, this is too much.
-I wish my husband were here.”
-
-“I wish he were,” said Berty, wickedly, “so he could be sorry he mar--”
-
-“Children,” said a sudden voice, “what are you quarrelling about?”
-
-Both girls turned their flushed faces toward the doorway. A little
-shrewd old lady stood there. This was Grandma, one of their bones of
-contention, and this particular bone in deep amusement wanted to laugh,
-but knew better than to do so.
-
-“Won’t you sit down, Margaretta?” she said, calmly coming into the room
-and taking a chair near Berty, who was lounging provokingly on the foot
-of the bed.
-
-It was Grandma’s bed, and they were in Grandma’s room. She had brought
-them up--her two dear orphan granddaughters, together with their
-brother Boniface.
-
-“What are you quarrelling about?” repeated the little old lady, taking
-a silk stocking from her pocket, and beginning to knit in a leisurely
-way.
-
-“We’re quarrelling about keeping the family together,” said Margaretta,
-vehemently, “and I find that family honour is nothing but a rag in
-Berty’s estimation.”
-
-“Well, I’d rather have it a nice clean rag put out of sight,” said
-Berty, sharply, “than a great, big, red flag shaken in everybody’s
-face.”
-
-“Sit down, Margaretta,” said Grandma, soothingly.
-
-“Oh, I am too angry to sit down,” said Margaretta, shaking herself
-slightly. “I got your note saying you had lost your money. I came to
-sympathize and was met with insults. It’s dreadful!”
-
-“Sit down, dear,” said Grandma, gently, pushing a rocking-chair toward
-her.
-
-Margaretta took the chair, and, wiping her white forehead with a morsel
-of lace and muslin, glared angrily at her sister.
-
-“Roger says,” she went on, excitedly, “that you are all--”
-
-“All!” groaned Berty.
-
-“All,” repeated Margaretta, furiously, “or one or two, whichever you
-like, to come and live with us. He insists.”
-
-“No, _you_ insist,” interrupted Berty. “He has too much sense.”
-
-Margaretta gave a low cry. “Isn’t this ingratitude abominable--I hear
-of your misfortune, I come flying to your relief--”
-
-“Dear child,” said Grandma, “I knew you’d come.”
-
-“But what do you make of Berty, Grandma? Do say something cutting. You
-could if you tried. The trouble is, you don’t try.”
-
-Grandma tried not to laugh. She, too, had a tiny handkerchief that she
-pressed against her face, but the merriment would break through.
-
-“You laugh,” said Margaretta, in awe, “and you have just lost every
-cent you own!”
-
-Grandma recovered herself. “Thank fortune, I never chained my
-affections to a house and furniture and a bank-account.”
-
-“Roger says you are the bravest woman he ever saw,” murmured Margaretta.
-
-“Did he say that?” replied Grandma, with twinkling eyes.
-
-“Yes, yes, dear Grandma,” said Margaretta, fondly, “and he told me to
-offer you all a home with us.”
-
-The little old lady smiled again, and this time there was a dimple in
-her cheek. “What a dear grandson-in-law! What a good man!”
-
-“He is just perfection,” said Margaretta, enthusiastically, “but,
-Grandma, darling, tell me your plans! I am just dying to know, and
-Berty has been so provoking.”
-
-“Berty is the mainstay of the family now,” said Grandma,
-good-naturedly; “don’t abuse her.”
-
-“The mainstay!” repeated Margaretta, with a bewildered air; “oh, yes, I
-see. You mean that the little annuity left her by our great-aunt, your
-sister, is all that you have to depend on.”
-
-“Just those few hundred dollars,” said Grandma, tranquilly, “and a
-little more.”
-
-“That is why she is so toploftical,” said Margaretta. “However, it is
-well that she was named for great-aunt Alberta--but, Grandma, dear,
-don’t knit.”
-
-“Why not?”
-
-“It is so prosaic, after all you have gone through,” said Margaretta.
-“When I think of your trials, it makes me sick.”
-
-“My trials are nothing to what Job had,” remarked her grandmother. “I
-read of his tribulations and they make mine seem very insignificant.”
-
-“Poor Grandma, you have had about as many as Job.”
-
-“What have I had?” asked the old lady, softly.
-
-Margaretta made a gesture of despair. “Your mother died at your birth.”
-
-“The Lord took her,” said the old lady, gently, “and when I needed a
-mother he sent me a good stepmother.”
-
-“Your father perished in a burning hotel,” said the girl, in a low
-voice.
-
-“And went to heaven in a chariot of fire,” replied Grandma, firmly.
-
-“You married and were happy with your husband.”
-
-“Yes, bless the Lord!”
-
-“But your daughter, our mother, kissed you good-bye one day to go on a
-pleasure excursion with her husband, and never came back--oh, it breaks
-my heart to think of that day--my father and mother lost, both at
-once!” and, dropping miserably on her knees, Margaretta hid her face in
-her grandmother’s lap.
-
-The old lady’s lip trembled, but she said, steadily, “The Lord
-giveth--He also taketh away.”
-
-“And now,” said Margaretta, falteringly, “you are not old, but you have
-come to an age when you are beginning to think about getting old, and
-you have lost everything--everything.”
-
-“All save the greatest thing in the world,” said Grandma, patting the
-bowed head.
-
-“You always had that,” exclaimed Margaretta, lifting her tear-stained
-face. “Everybody has loved you since you were born--how could any one
-help it?”
-
-“If everybody loves me, why is it?” inquired Grandma, guilelessly, as
-she again took up her knitting.
-
-Margaretta wrinkled her fair brows. “I don’t know--I guess it is
-because you don’t talk much, and you seem to like every one, and you
-don’t contradict. You’re exceedingly canny, Grandma.”
-
-“Canny, child?”
-
-“Yes, canny. I don’t know what the Scottish people mean by it, but I
-mean clever, and shrewd, and smart, and quiet, and you keep out of
-scrapes. Now, when I’m with that provoking creature there,” and she
-looked disdainfully at Berty, “I feel as if I were a fifty-cornered
-sort of person. _You_ make me feel as if I were round, and smooth, and
-easy to get on with.”
-
-Grandma picked up a dropped stitch and said nothing.
-
-“If you’d talk more, I’d like it better,” said Margaretta, dolefully,
-“but I dare say I should not get on so well with you.”
-
-“Women do talk too much,” said Grandma, shortly; “we thresh everything
-out with our tongues.”
-
-“Grandma, dear, what are you going to do?” asked Margaretta, coaxingly.
-“Do tell me.”
-
-“Keep the family together,” said Grandma, serenely.
-
-“The old cry,” exclaimed Margaretta. “I’ve heard that ever since I was
-born. What makes you say it so much?”
-
-“Shall I tell you?”
-
-“Yes, yes--it is a regular watchword with you.”
-
-“When my father found himself trapped in that burning building,”
-said Grandma, knitting a little more rapidly than before, “he looked
-down from his window into the street and saw a man that he knew.
-‘Jefferson,’ he called out, ‘will you take a message to my wife?’
-
-“‘I’ll take fifty, sir,’ answered the man, in an agony.
-
-“My father was quite calm. ‘Then, Jefferson,’ he went on, ‘tell my wife
-that I said “God bless her,” with my last breath, and that I want her
-to keep the family together. Mind, Jefferson, she is to keep the family
-together.’
-
-“‘I’ll tell her,’ said the man, and, groaning and dazed with the heat,
-he turned away. Now, that wife was my stepmother, but she did as her
-husband bade her. She kept the family together, in sickness and in
-health, in adversity and in prosperity.”
-
-Margaretta was crying nervously.
-
-“If you will compose yourself, I will go on,” said Grandma.
-
-Margaretta dried her tears.
-
-“Those four dying, living words were branded on my memory, and your
-mother was taught to lisp them with her earliest breath, though she
-was an only child. When she left me that sunny spring day to go on her
-long, last journey, she may have had a presentiment--I do not know--but
-I do know that as she pressed her blooming face to mine, she glanced at
-her three children playing on the grass, and whispered, lovingly, ‘Keep
-the family together.’”
-
-“And you did it,” cried Margaretta, flinging up her head, “you did it
-nobly. You have been father, mother, grandfather and grandmother to us.
-You are a darling.” And seizing the little, nimble hands busy with the
-stocking, she kissed them fervently.
-
-Grandma smiled at her, picked up her work, and went on, briskly: “Keep
-the family together, and you keep the clan together. Keep the clan
-together, and you keep the nation together. Foster national love and
-national pride, and you increase the brotherhood of man.”
-
-“Then the family is the rock on which the nation is built,” said
-Margaretta, her beautiful face a flood of colour.
-
-“Certainly.”
-
-“Then I am a helping stone in the building of a nation,” continued
-Margaretta. “I, only a young woman in a small city of this great Union?”
-
-“You are a wife,” said Grandma, composedly, “a young and inexperienced
-one, but still the head of a family.”
-
-Margaretta shivered. “What a responsibility--what kind of a wife am I?”
-
-Grandma maintained a discreet silence.
-
-“Berty says I am extravagant,” exclaimed Margaretta, with a gesture
-toward the bed.
-
-Again her grandmother said nothing.
-
-“Am I, Grandma, darling, am I?” asked the young woman, in a wheedling
-voice.
-
-Grandma’s lips trembled, and her dimple displayed itself again.
-
-“I am,” cried Margaretta, springing up and clasping her hands
-despairingly. “I spend all Roger gives me. We have no fortune back of
-us, only his excellent income from the iron works. If that were to
-fail, we should be ruined. I am a careless, poorly-turned stone in the
-foundation of this mighty nation. I must shape and strengthen myself,
-and, Grandma, dear, let me begin by helping you and Berty and Bonny.
-You will have to give up this house--oh, my darling Grandma, how can
-you--this handsome house that grandfather built for you? What will you
-do without your velvet carpets, and lace curtains, and palms and roses?
-Oh, you will come to me! I shall save enough to keep you, and I shall
-lose my reason if you don’t.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II.
-
-GRANDMA’S WATCHWORD
-
-
-“See here,” said Grandma, feeling in her pocket. “Look at these
-telegrams.”
-
-Margaretta hastily ran her eye over them. “I don’t understand.”
-
-“Let me explain,” said Grandma, softly. “Brother John sends regrets for
-loss--will guarantee so many hundreds a year. Brother Henry sympathizes
-deeply to the extent of a tenth of his income. Sister Mary and Sister
-Lucy will come to see me as soon as possible. Substantial financial aid
-to be reckoned on.”
-
-“Oh, Grandma! Grandma!” said the girl, still only half-enlightened.
-“What do they mean?”
-
-Grandma smiled complacently. “You notice that not one of them offers me
-a home, though, Heaven knows, their homes are as wide as their hearts.
-They are not rich, not one is exceedingly rich, yet they all offer me
-a good part of their respective incomes. That is the outcome of ‘Keep
-the family together.’”
-
-“Oh! oh! oh!” exclaimed Margaretta. “They know how you love us. They
-want you to keep up a home for us. They will support you.”
-
-“Exactly,” said Grandma.
-
-“And will you take all that money?”
-
-“No, child, not all; some of it, though. I have helped them. I will do
-it again, if I can.”
-
-“Isn’t that lovely!” cried Margaretta. “It is almost worth while being
-unfortunate to call out such goodness as that. Now, Grandma, dear, let
-us talk seriously. You will have to give up this house.”
-
-“It is given up. My lawyer was here this morning.”
-
-“Roger is coming this evening to see you--will you sell all the
-furniture?”
-
-“I shall have to.”
-
-“Oh, dear! Well, you won’t need it with us.”
-
-“We cannot go to you, Margaretta,” said Grandma, quietly.
-
-“Oh, why not?”
-
-“It would be too great a burden on Roger.”
-
-“Only three persons, Grandma.”
-
-“Roger is a young man. He has lately started housekeeping and family
-life. Let him work out his plans along his own lines. It will be better
-not to join households unless necessary.”
-
-“He just loves you, Grandma.”
-
-“And I reciprocate, but I think it better not to amalgamate my
-quicksilver Berty with another stronger metal just now.”
-
-“Where is she?” asked Margaretta, turning her head.
-
-“She slipped out some time ago.”
-
-“Roger gets on well with her, Grandma.”
-
-“I know he does. By stronger metal, I meant you. Being the elder, you
-have rather absorbed Berty. She will develop more quickly alone.”
-
-“Do you want to board?”
-
-“There are two kinds of life in America,” said Grandma, “boarding-house
-life and home-life. Boarding-house life vulgarizes, home life ennobles.
-As long as God gives me breath, I’ll keep house, if I have only three
-rooms to do it in.”
-
-“But, Grandma, dear, you will have so little to keep house on. Wouldn’t
-it be better to go to some first-class boarding-house with just a few
-nice people?”
-
-“Who might be my dearest foes,” said Grandma, tranquilly. “I’ve rubbed
-shoulders with such people in hotels before now.”
-
-“Grandma, you haven’t any enemies.”
-
-“Anybody that is worth anything has enemies.”
-
-“Well,” said Margaretta, with a sigh, “what are you going to do? You
-can’t afford to keep house in such style as this. You won’t want to go
-into a poor neighbourhood.”
-
-“Give me a house and I’ll make the neighbourhood,” said Grandma,
-decidedly.
-
-“You have already decided on one?” said her granddaughter, suspiciously.
-
-Grandma smiled. “Not altogether decided.”
-
-“I don’t like your tone,” exclaimed Margaretta. “You have something
-dreadful to tell me.”
-
-“Berty was out this morning and found a large, old-fashioned house with
-big open fireplaces. From it we would have a fine view of the river.”
-
-“Tell me where it is,” said Margaretta, brokenly.
-
-“It is where the first people of the town used to live when I was a
-girl.”
-
-“It isn’t down by the fish-market--oh, don’t tell me that!”
-
-“Just a block away from it, dear.”
-
-Mrs. Roger Stanisfield gave a subdued shriek. “This is Berty’s doing.”
-
-Her grandmother laid down her knitting. “Margaretta, imagine Berty in
-a fashionable boarding-house--in two rooms, for we could not afford to
-take more. Imagine the boarding-house keeper when Berty would come in
-trailing a lame dog or sick cat? The Lord has given me grace to put up
-with these things, and even to sympathize and admire, but I have had a
-large house and several servants.”
-
-“But some boarding-house people are agreeable,” moaned Margaretta.
-
-“Agreeable!--they are martyrs, but I am not going to help martyrize
-them.”
-
-“I quarrel with Berty,” murmured Margaretta, “but I always make up with
-her. She is my own dear sister.”
-
-“Keep the family together,” said Grandma, shrewdly, “and in order to
-keep it together let it sometimes drift apart.”
-
-“Grandma, you speak in riddles.”
-
-“Margaretta, you are too direct. I want Berty to stand alone for
-awhile. She has as much character as you.”
-
-“She has more,” sighed Margaretta. “She won’t mind a word I say--she
-looks just like you, Grandma, dear. You like her better than you do
-me.”
-
-“Perhaps I do,” said the old lady, calmly. “Perhaps she needs it.”
-
-“And you are going to let her drag you down to that awful
-neighbourhood.”
-
-“It isn’t awful--a dose of River Street will be a fitting antidote to a
-somewhat enervating existence here on Grand Avenue.”
-
-“You want to make a philanthropist or a city missionary of my poor
-sister.”
-
-“She might do worse,” said Grandma, coolly.
-
-“But she won’t be one,” said Margaretta, desperately. “She is too
-self-centred. She is taken with the large house and the good view. She
-will be disgusted with the dirty people.”
-
-“We shall see,” said Grandma, calmly.
-
-“You will only take the house for a short time, of course.”
-
-“I shall probably stay there until eternity claims me.”
-
-“Grandma!”
-
-“One little old woman in this big republic will not encourage home
-faithlessness,” said Grandma, firmly.
-
-“Dearest of grandmothers, what do you mean?”
-
-“How the old homes must suffer,” said Grandma, musingly. “Families
-are being reared within their walls, then suddenly the mother takes a
-caprice--we must move.”
-
-“But all houses are not equally convenient.”
-
-“Make them so,” said the little lady, emphatically. “Have some
-affection for your roof-tree, your hearthstone. Have one home, not a
-dozen. Let your children pin their memories to one place.”
-
-Margaretta fell into silence, and sat for a long time watching in
-fascination the quick, active fingers manipulating the silk stocking.
-
-“You are a wonderful woman,” she said, at last.
-
-“Do you really think so?”
-
-“Oh, yes, yes,” said Margaretta, enthusiastically. “You let people find
-out things for themselves. Now I don’t believe in your heart of hearts
-you want to go to River Street.”
-
-For the first time a shade of sadness came over the face of the older
-woman. “Set not your affections on earthly things,” she said, “and
-yet I love my home---- However, it is all right, Margaretta. If the
-Lord sends me to River Street, I can go. If He tells me to love River
-Street, I shall make a point of doing so. If I feel that River Street
-discipline is not necessary for me at my time of life, I shall console
-myself with the thought that it is necessary for Berty.”
-
-“Once,” said Margaretta, keenly, “there was a young girl who teased her
-grandmother to take her to Paris in the dead of winter. The grandmother
-didn’t want to go, but she went, and when the girl found herself shut
-up below on a plunging steamer that was trying to weather a cyclonic
-gale, she said, ‘Grandma, I’ll never overpersuade you again.’”
-
-“And did she keep her promise?” asked Grandma, meaningly.
-
-Margaretta sprang to her feet, laughing nervously. “Dearest,” she said,
-“go to River Street, take your house. I’ll help you to the best of my
-ability. I see in advance what you are doing it for. Not only Berty,
-but the whole family will be benefited. You think we have been too
-prosperous, too self-satisfied--now, don’t you?”
-
-Grandma smiled mischievously. “Well, child, since you ask me, I must
-say that since your marriage I don’t see in you much passion for the
-good of others. Roger spoils you,” she added, apologetically.
-
-“I will be better,” said the beautiful girl, “and, Grandma, why haven’t
-you talked more to me--preached more. I don’t remember any sermons,
-except ‘Keep the family together.’”
-
-“It was all there, only the time hadn’t come for you to see it. You
-know how it is in this new invention of wireless telegraphy--a receiver
-must be tuned to the same pitch as that of the transmitter, or a
-message cannot pass between.”
-
-A brilliant expression burst like a flood of sunlight over the girl’s
-face. “I’m tuned,” she said, gaily. “I’m getting older and have more
-sense. I can take the message, and even pass it on. Good-bye, best of
-Grandmas. I’m going to make my peace with Berty.”
-
-“Keep the family together,” said Grandma, demurely.
-
-“Berty, Berty, where are you?” cried Margaretta, whisking her draperies
-out into the hall and down-stairs. “I am such a sinner. I was
-abominably sharp with you.”
-
-“Hush,” said Berty, suddenly.
-
-She had come into the hall below and was standing holding something in
-her hand.
-
-“What is it?” asked Margaretta. “Oh!” and she gave a little scream, “a
-mouse!”
-
-“He is dead,” said Berty, quickly, “nothing matters to him now. Poor
-little thing, how he suffered. He was caught in a cruel trap.”
-
-Margaretta gazed scrutinizingly at her. “You have a good heart, Berty.
-I’m sorry I quarrelled with you.”
-
-“I forgot all about it,” said Berty, simply, “but I don’t like to
-quarrel with you, Margaretta. It usually gives me a bad feeling inside
-me.”
-
-“You want to go to River Street?” said Margaretta, abruptly.
-
-“Oh, yes, we shall be so near the river. I am going to keep my boat and
-canoe. The launch will have to go.”
-
-Margaretta suppressed a smile. “How about the neighbourhood?”
-
-“Don’t like it, but we shall keep to ourselves.”
-
-“And keep the family together,” said Margaretta.
-
-“Yes,” said Berty, soberly. “Trust Grandma to do that. I wish you and
-Roger could live with us.”
-
-“Bless your heart,” said Margaretta, affectionately throwing an arm
-around her.
-
-[Illustration: “LEANING OVER THE STAIR RAILING”]
-
-“But you’ll come to see us often?” said Berty, anxiously.
-
-“Every day; and, Berty, I prophesy peace and prosperity to you and
-Grandma--and now good-bye, I’m going home to save.”
-
-“To save?”
-
-“Yes, to save money--to keep my family together,” and holding her head
-well in the air, Margaretta tripped through the long, cool hall out
-into the sunlight.
-
-“Thank God they have made up their quarrel,” said Grandma, who was
-leaning over the stair railing. “Nothing conquers a united family!
-And now will Margaretta have the strength of mind to keep to her new
-resolution?”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III.
-
-A SUDDEN COUNTERMARCH
-
-
-Roger Stanisfield was plodding wearily along the avenue. He was not
-aware what an exquisite summer evening it was. He carried his own
-troubled atmosphere with him.
-
-Slowly going up the broad flight of steps leading to his house, he
-drew out his latch-key. As he unlocked the door, a bevy of girls came
-trooping through the hall--some of his wife’s friends. His face cleared
-as he took off his hat and stood aside for them to pass.
-
-For a minute the air was gay with merry parting, then the girls were
-gone, and he went slowly up to his room.
-
-“Mrs. Stanisfield is in the dining-room, sir,” said a servant,
-addressing him a few minutes later, as he stood in the hall with an air
-of great abstraction. “Dinner has just been served.”
-
-“Oh, Roger,” said his wife, as he entered the room where she sat at
-the table, “I didn’t know you’d come! You told me not to wait for you.
-I shall be glad when you take up your old habit of coming home in the
-middle of the afternoon.”
-
-“I am very busy now,” he muttered, as he took his place.
-
-“Does your head ache?” inquired Margaretta, when several courses had
-been passed through in silence on his part.
-
-“Yes, it is splitting.”
-
-Young Mrs. Stanisfield bent her fair head over her plate, and
-discreetly made only an occasional remark until the pudding was
-removed, and the table-maid had withdrawn from the room. Then she
-surreptitiously examined her husband’s face.
-
-He was thoughtfully surveying the fruit on the table.
-
-“Margaretta,” he said, boyishly, “I don’t care much for puddings and
-pastry.”
-
-“Neither do I,” she said, demurely.
-
-“I was wondering,” he said, hesitatingly, “whether we couldn’t do
-without puddings for awhile and just have nuts and raisins, or
-fruit--What are you laughing at?”
-
-“At your new rôle of housekeeper. You usually don’t seem to know what
-is on the table.”
-
-“I have a good appetite.”
-
-“Yes, but you don’t criticize. You just eat what is set before you.
-I am sure it has escaped your masculine observation that for several
-weeks past we have had only one dish in the pastry course.”
-
-“Well, what of it?”
-
-“Why, we always used to have two or three--pudding, pie, and jelly or
-creams. Now we never have pudding and pie at the same time.”
-
-“What is that for?” he asked.
-
-“Oh, for something,” she said, quietly. “Now tell me what has gone
-wrong with you.”
-
-“Nothing has gone wrong with me,” he said, irritably.
-
-“With your business then.”
-
-He did not reply, and, rising, she said, “This sitting at table is
-tiresome when one eats nothing. Let us go to the drawing-room and have
-coffee.”
-
-“I don’t want coffee,” he said, sauntering after her.
-
-“Neither do I,” she replied. “Shall we go out in the garden? It was
-delightfully cool there before dinner.”
-
-“What a crowd of women you had here,” he said, a little peevishly, as
-he followed her.
-
-“Hadn’t I?” and she smiled. “They had all been at a garden-party at
-the Everests, and as I wasn’t there they came to find out the reason.”
-
-“You don’t mean to say you missed a social function?” said her husband,
-sarcastically.
-
-“Yes, dear boy, I did, and I have before, and I am going to again.”
-
-Mr. Stanisfield laughed shortly. “You sound like your sister Berty.”
-
-“Well, I should love to be like her. She is a dear little sister.”
-
-“But not as dear as her sister.”
-
-“Thank you,” said Margaretta, prettily, turning and curtseying to him,
-as he followed her along the garden paths. “Now, here we are among the
-roses. Just drag out those two chairs from the arbour, or will you get
-into the hammock?”
-
-“I’ll take the hammock,” he said, wearily. “I feel as if I were falling
-to pieces.”
-
-“Let me arrange some cushions under your head so--this cool breeze will
-soon drive the business fog from your brain.”
-
-“No, it won’t--the fog is too heavy.”
-
-“What kind of a fog is it?” asked Margaretta, cautiously.
-
-Her husband sat up in the hammock, and stared at her with feverish
-eyes. “Margaretta, I think we had better give up this house and take a
-smaller one.”
-
-“I knew it,” said Margaretta, triumphantly. “I knew you were worried
-about your affairs!”
-
-“Then you won’t feel so surprised,” he said, “when I tell you that we
-can’t stand this pace. We’ve had some heavy losses down at the iron
-works lately--mind you don’t say anything about it.”
-
-“Indeed I won’t,” she replied, proudly.
-
-“Father and I finished going over the books to-day with Mackintosh.
-We’ve got to put on the brakes. I--I hate to tell you,” and he averted
-his face. “You are so young.”
-
-Margaretta did not reply to him, and, eager to see her face, he
-presently turned his own.
-
-The sun had set, but she was radiant in a kind of afterglow.
-
-“Margaretta, you don’t understand,” he faltered. “It will be a
-tremendous struggle for you to give up luxuries to which you have been
-accustomed, but we’ve either got to come down to bare poles here, or
-move to a smaller house.”
-
-“What a misfortune!” she said.
-
-His face fell.
-
-“For you to have a headache about this matter,” she went on,
-gleefully. “I don’t call it a small one, for it isn’t, but if you knew
-everything!”
-
-“I know enough to make me feel like a cheat,” he blurted, wriggling
-about in the hammock. “I took you from a good home. I never wanted you
-to feel an anxiety, and now the first thing I’ve got to put you down to
-rigid economy. You see, father and I have to spend a certain amount on
-the business, or we’d be out of it in the war of competition, and we’ve
-both decided that expenses must be curtailed in our homes rather than
-in the iron works.”
-
-“That shows you are good business men,” said Margaretta, promptly. “You
-are as good business men as husbands.”
-
-“Margaretta,” said her husband, “you puzzle me. I expected a scene, and
-upon my word you look happy over it--but you don’t realize it, poor
-child!”
-
-Margaretta smiled silently at him for a few seconds, then she said,
-roguishly, “I am going to give you a little surprise. You didn’t see me
-snatch this sheet of paper from my new cabinet when we left the house?”
-
-“No, I did not.”
-
-“Oh, what a nice little paper! What a precious little paper!” said
-Margaretta, gaily, clasping it. “Can you see what is written on it,
-Roger? No, you can’t very well in this light.”
-
-“Yes, I can,” said the young man, with a weary, amused smile. “Give it
-to me.”
-
-She drew her seat closer to the hammock, and both bent their heads over
-the paper.
-
-“Animus saved by Mrs. Roger Stanisfield during the month of July,” read
-Roger, stumblingly--“to be poured on my head, I suppose.”
-
-“No, no, not animus--amounts.”
-
-“Oh, I see, you want to comfort me by showing what an economist you
-are. I dare say you have saved five whole dollars through the month.
-What is the first item? Saved on new dress, one hundred dollars. Good
-gracious--how much did the dress cost?”
-
-“I didn’t get it,” she replied, with immense satisfaction. “I needed
-one, or thought I did, and Madame Bouvard, that French dressmaker from
-New York, who came here last year, said she would make me one for one
-hundred dollars. Now some time ago, just after dear Grandma lost her
-money, she gave me a great shock.”
-
-“Grandma did?” asked her husband, in surprise.
-
-“No, she didn’t, she made me give it to myself. That is Grandma’s
-way, you know. She doesn’t preach. Well, after this electric shock I
-was horrified to find out that I was a frivolous, extravagant person.
-I began to think hard, then I got this little piece of paper--and, oh,
-Roger, won’t you get me a regular business book, and make red lines
-down the sides, and show me how to keep proper accounts?”
-
-“I will, but what about the dress?”
-
-“I had ordered it, but I went to Madame Bouvard. I said, frankly, ‘I
-can’t pay as much as a hundred dollars for a gown.’
-
-“‘You shall have it for eighty,’ she said.
-
-“I said, ‘Please let me off altogether. I want to save a little on my
-outfit this summer, but I promise to come to you the first time I want
-a gown.’
-
-“As soon as I said it I bit my lip. ‘Oh, Madame Bouvard,’ I said, ‘you
-are the most satisfactory dressmaker I have ever had, but I don’t know
-whether I can afford to come to you again.’
-
-“She is just a plain little woman, but when she saw how badly I felt,
-her face lighted up like an angel’s. ‘Madame,’ she said, ‘do not take
-your custom from me. You have been the best lady I have worked for in
-Riverport. Why, my girls say when your fair head passes the glass door
-of the workroom that it casts a ray of sunshine in upon them’--just
-think of that, Roger,--a ray of sunshine. I was quite pleased.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV.
-
-A LIFTED BURDEN
-
-
-He laid a hand on the fair head, then hastily bent over the paper.
-
-“I was pleased, Roger, because I didn’t know that dressmakers or their
-sewing-girls ever cared for the people they work for; and what do
-you think she went on to say?--‘Madame, don’t go to a second-class
-establishment. I know you like first-class things. Come to me when you
-want a gown, and it shall be given to you at cost price, with just a
-trifle to satisfy you for my work’--wasn’t that sweet in her, Roger? I
-just caught her hand and squeezed it, and then she laid a finger on her
-lips--‘Not a word of this to any one, madame.’ I sent her a basket of
-flowers the next day.”
-
-“You are a good child,” said her husband, huskily.
-
-“Now go on to the next item,” said Margaretta, jubilantly.
-
-“‘Butter, twenty dollars’--what in the name of common sense does that
-mean?”
-
-“Queer, isn’t it?” laughed Margaretta. “I’ll go back to the beginning
-and explain. You know, Roger, I am not such a terribly strong person,
-and I do love to lie in bed in the morning. It is so delicious when you
-know you ought to get up, to roll yourself in the soft clothes and have
-another nap! You remember that I had got into a great way of having my
-breakfast in bed. Well, madam in bed meant carelessness in the kitchen.
-We have honest servants, Roger, but they are heedless. After my shock
-from Grandma about economy, I said, ‘I will reform. I will watch the
-cents, and the cents will watch the dollars.’
-
-“Now, to catch the first stray cent, it was necessary to get up early.
-I just hated to do it, but I made myself. I sprang out of bed in the
-morning, had my cold plunge, and was down before you, and it was far
-more interesting to have company for breakfast than to have no one,
-wasn’t it?”
-
-“Well, rather.”
-
-“You good boy. You never complained. Well, cook was immensely surprised
-to have a call from me before breakfast. One morning I found her making
-pastry, and putting the most delicious-looking yellow butter in it.
-‘Why, that’s our table butter,’ I said, ‘isn’t it, that comes from
-Cloverdale, and costs a ridiculous amount?’
-
-“She said it was.
-
-“‘Why don’t you use cooking-butter, Jane?’ I asked; ‘it’s just as good,
-isn’t it?’
-
-“‘Well, ma’am, there’s nothing impure about it,’ she said, ‘but I know
-you like everything of the best, so I put this in.’
-
-“‘Jane,’ I said, ‘never do it again. I’m going to economize, and I want
-you to help me. If you can’t, I must send you away and get some one
-else.’
-
-“She laughed--you know what a fat, good-natured creature she is--and
-seemed to think it a kind of joke that I should want to economize.
-
-“‘Jane,’ I said, ‘I’m in earnest.’
-
-“Then she sobered down. ‘Truth, and I’ll help you, ma’am, if you really
-want me to. There’s lots of ways I can save for you, but I thought you
-didn’t care. You always seem so open-handed.’
-
-“‘Well, Jane,’ I said, ‘I don’t want to be mean, and I don’t want
-adulterated food, but my husband and I are young, and we want to save
-something for old age. Now you’ll help us, won’t you?’
-
-“‘Honour bright, I will, ma’am,’ she said, and I believed her. I can’t
-stay in the kitchen and watch her, but she watches herself, and just
-read that list of groceries and see what else she has saved.”
-
-“How have you found out the exact list of your economies?” asked Roger,
-curiously.
-
-“By comparing my bills of this month with those of the month before.
-For instance, sugar was so many dollars in June; in July it is so many
-dollars less. Of course, we must take into account that we have been
-entertaining less. Have you noticed it?”
-
-“Yes, but I thought it only a passing whim.”
-
-“Some whims don’t pass, they stay,” said Margaretta, shaking her head.
-“Go on, Roger.”
-
-“One hundred and fifty dollars saved in not entertaining Miss
-Gregory--pray who is Miss Gregory?”
-
-“That society belle from Newport who has been staying with the
-Darley-Jameses.”
-
-“How does she come into your expenditures?”
-
-“She doesn’t come in,” said Margaretta, with satisfaction. “I haven’t
-done a thing for her beyond being polite and talking to her whenever I
-get a chance, and, oh, yes--I did give her a drive.”
-
-“Well, but--”
-
-“Let me explain. If I hadn’t been taken with a fit of economy, I would,
-in the natural order of things, have made a dinner for Miss Gregory. I
-would have had a picnic, and perhaps a big evening party. Think what it
-would have cost--you remember Mrs. Handfell?”
-
-Her husband made a face.
-
-“You never liked her, and I did wrong to have her here so much. Well,
-Roger, do you know I spent a large sum of money in entertaining that
-woman? I am ashamed to tell you how much. I had her here, morning,
-noon, and night. I took her up the river--you remember the decorated
-boats and the delightful music. It was charming, but we could not
-afford it, and when I went to New York she met me on Fifth Avenue, and
-said, ‘Oh, how do you do--so glad to see you. Be sure to call while you
-are here. My day is Friday.’ Then she swept away. That was a society
-woman who had graciously allowed me to amuse her during her summer trip
-to Maine. I was so hurt about it that I never told you.”
-
-“What an empty head,” said Roger, picking up the list.
-
-“It taught me a lesson,” continued his wife. “Now go on--do read the
-other things.”
-
-His eyes had run down to the total. “Whew, Margaretta!--you don’t mean
-to say you have saved all this in a month?”
-
-“Yes, I do.”
-
-“I haven’t felt any tightening in your household arrangements. Why, at
-what a rate were we living?”
-
-“At a careless rate,” said Margaretta, seriously, “a careless,
-slipshod rate. I bought everything I wanted. Flowers, in spite of
-our greenhouse, fruit and vegetables out of season, in spite of our
-garden, but now I look in the shop windows and say with a person I was
-reading about the other day, ‘Why, how many things there are I can do
-without,’--and with all my economy I have yet managed to squeeze out
-something for Grandma. I just made her take it.”
-
-Roger’s face flushed. “Margaretta, if you will keep this thing going,
-we won’t have to give up this house.”
-
-“I’ll keep it going,” said Margaretta, solemnly, “you shall not leave
-this house. It would be a blow to your honest pride.”
-
-The young man was deeply moved, and, lifting his face to the pale,
-rising young moon, he murmured, “Thank God for a good wife.” Then he
-turned to her. “I wish some other men starting out in life had such a
-helper as you.”
-
-“Oh, wish them a better one,” said Margaretta, humbly; “but I know what
-you mean, Roger. A man cannot succeed unless his wife helps him.”
-
-“Sometimes it makes me furious,” said Roger, warmly. “I see fellows
-down-town, young fellows, too, working early and late, straining every
-nerve to keep up the extravagance of some thoughtless young wife. Why
-don’t the women think? Men hate to complain.”
-
-Margaretta hung her head. Then she lifted it, and said, apologetically,
-“Perhaps they haven’t had wise grandmothers.”
-
-Roger smiled. “Upon my word, a man in choosing a wife ought to look
-first at the girl’s grandmother.”
-
- “‘My grandma lives on yonder little green,
- Fine old lady as ever was seen.’”
-
-chanted a gay voice.
-
-“Bonny,” exclaimed Margaretta, flying out of her seat.
-
-They were a remarkable pair as they came up the gravel walk
-together--the tall lad and the tall girl, both light-haired, both blue
-of eyes, and pink, and white, and smooth as to complexion like a pair
-of babies.
-
-The elder man stared at them admiringly. Bonny was the baby of the
-orphan family that the sterling old grandmother had brought up. Strange
-that the grandson of such a woman had so little character, and Roger
-sighed slightly. Bonny was a mere boy, thoughtless, fond of fun, and
-too much of a favourite with the gay lads about the town. However, he
-might develop, and Roger’s face brightened.
-
-“Oh, you dear Bonny,” said Margaretta, pressing his arm, “it was so
-good in you to remember your promise to come and tell me about your
-afternoon on the river. You had a pleasant time, of course.”
-
-“Glorious,” said the lad. “The water was like glass, and we had a
-regular fleet of canoes. I say, Margaretta, I like that chap from
-Boston. Do something for him, won’t you?”
-
-“Certainly, Bonny, what do you want me to do?”
-
-“Make him some kind of a water-party.”
-
-Margaretta became troubled. “How many people do you want to invite?”
-
-“Oh, about sixty.”
-
-“Don’t you think if we had three or four of your chosen friends he
-would enjoy it just as much?”
-
-“No, I don’t; what do you think, Roger?”
-
-“I don’t know about him. I hate crowds myself.”
-
-“I like them,” said Bonny. “Come, Margaretta, decide.”
-
-“Oh, my dear, spoiled boy,” said the girl, in perplexity, “I would
-give a party to all Riverport if it would please you, but I am trying
-dreadfully hard to economize. Those large things cost so much.”
-
-Bonny opened wide his big blue eyes. “You are not getting mean,
-Margaretta?”
-
-“No, no, my heart feels more generous than ever, but I see that this
-eternal entertaining on a big scale doesn’t amount to much. Once in
-awhile a huge affair is nice, but to keep it up week after week is a
-waste of time and energy, and you don’t make real friends.”
-
-“All right,” said Bonny, good-naturedly. “I’ll take him for a swim.
-That won’t cost anything.”
-
-“Now, Bonny,” said Margaretta, in an injured voice, “don’t
-misunderstand me. We’ll have a little excursion on the river, if you
-like, with half a dozen of your friends, and I’ll give you a good big
-party this summer--you would rather have it later on, wouldn’t you,
-when there are more girls visiting here?”
-
-“Yes, indeed, let us wait for the girls,” said Bonny.
-
-“And in the meantime,” continued Margaretta, “bring the Boston boy here
-as often as you like, to drop in to meals. I shall be delighted to see
-him, and so will you, Roger, won’t you?”
-
-“Don’t know what you’re talking about,” said the young man, who had
-gone off into a reverie, “but it’s all right if you say so.”
-
-Bonny laughed at him, then, jumping up, said, “I must be going.”
-
-“Where’s the dog, Margaretta?” asked Roger. “I’ll walk home with the
-boy.”
-
-“But your headache,” said his wife.
-
-“Is all gone--that prescription cured it,” said the young man, with a
-meaning glance at the sheet of note-paper clasped in his wife’s hand.
-
-She smiled and waved it at him. “Wives’ cold cash salve for the cure of
-husbands’ headaches.”
-
-“What kind of a salve is that?” asked Bonny, curiously.
-
-“Wait till you have a house of your own, Bonny,” said his sister,
-caressingly, “and I will tell you.”
-
-Then, as the man and the boy walked slowly away, she slipped into the
-hammock and turned her face up to the lovely evening sky.
-
-“Little moon, I call you to witness I have begun a countermarch. I’m
-never more going to spend all the money I get, even if I have to earn
-some of it with my own hands!”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V.
-
-THE TRAINING OF A BOY
-
-
-Roger, sitting in his office at the iron works, from time to time
-raised his grave face to look at Bonny, who was fidgeting restlessly
-about the room.
-
-Next to his wife, Roger loved his young brother-in-law,--the
-fair-haired, genial lad, everybody’s favourite, no one’s enemy but his
-own.
-
-He wondered why the boy had come to him. Probably he was in some scrape
-and wanted help.
-
-Presently the boy flung himself round upon him. “Roger--why don’t some
-of you good people try to reform me?”
-
-Roger leaned back in his chair and stared at the disturbed young face.
-
-“Come, now, don’t say that you don’t think I need reformation,” said
-the boy, mockingly.
-
-“I guess we all need that,” replied his brother-in-law, soberly, “but
-you come of pretty good stock, Bonny.”
-
-[Illustration: “‘WHY DON’T SOME OF YOU GOOD PEOPLE TRY TO REFORM
-ME?’”]
-
-“The stock’s all right. That’s why I’m afraid of breaking loose and
-disgracing it.”
-
-“What have you been doing?” asked Roger, kindly.
-
-“I haven’t been doing anything,” said the boy, sullenly. “It’s what I
-may do that I’m afraid of.”
-
-Roger said nothing. He was just casting about in his mind for a
-suitable reply, when the boy went on. “If you’ve been brought up just
-like a parson, and had all kinds of sentiments and good thoughts lived
-at you, and then don’t rise to the goodness you’re bursting with, it’s
-bound to rebel and give you a bad time.”
-
-The man, having got a clue to the boy’s mental trouble, hastened to
-say, “You act all right. I shouldn’t say you were unhappy.”
-
-“Act!” repeated the boy. “Act, acting, actors, actresses,--that’s what
-we all are. Now I’d like to have a good time. I don’t think I’m far out
-of the way; but there’s Grandma--she just makes me rage. Such goings
-on!”
-
-“What has your grandmother been doing?”
-
-“She hasn’t done much, and she hasn’t said a word, but, hang it!
-there’s more in what Grandma doesn’t say than there is in what other
-women do say.”
-
-“You’re right there, my boy.”
-
-“Now, what did she want to go give me a latch-key for?” asked the boy,
-in an aggrieved tone, “just after I’d started coming in a little later
-than usual? Why don’t she say, ‘My dear boy, you are on the road to
-ruin. Staying out late is the first step. May I not beg of you to do
-better, my dear young grandson? Otherwise you will bring down my gray
-hairs with sorrow to the grave.’”
-
-“This is what she didn’t say?” asked Roger, gravely.
-
-“This is what she didn’t say,” repeated the boy, crossly, “but this is
-what she felt. I know her! The latch-key was a bit of tomfoolery. An
-extra lump of sugar in my coffee is more tomfoolery.”
-
-“Do you want her to preach to you?”
-
-“No,” snarled the handsome lad. “I don’t want her to preach, and I
-don’t want you to preach, and I don’t want my sisters to preach, but I
-want some one to do something for me.”
-
-“State your case in a more businesslike way,” said the elder man,
-gravely. “I don’t understand.”
-
-“You know I’m in the National Bank,” said Bonny, shortly.
-
-“Certainly I know that.”
-
-“Grandma put me there a year ago. I don’t object to the bank, if I’ve
-got to work. It’s as easy as anything I could get, and I hate study.”
-
-Roger nodded.
-
-“Being in the bank, I’d like to rise,” Bonny went on, irritably, “but
-somehow or other there seems a little prejudice in the air against me.
-Has any one said anything to you?”
-
-“Not a word.”
-
-The boy drew a long breath. “Perhaps it’s partly imagination. They’re
-very down on fun in our bank. Now when hours are over, and I come out,
-there’s a whole gang of nice fellows ready to do anything that’s going.
-Sometimes we play billiards. On fine days we’re always on the river.
-There’s no harm in that, is there?”
-
-“Not that I see,” observed Roger, cautiously.
-
-“Then, when evening comes, and we want to sit down somewhere, we have a
-quiet little game of cards. There’s no harm in that, is there?”
-
-“Do you play for money?”
-
-“Sometimes--well, perhaps nearly always, but there’s no harm in that,
-is there?”
-
-“Let me hear the rest of your story.”
-
-“Sometimes I’m late getting home. We get interested, but that’s
-nothing. I’m almost a man. Five hours’ sleep is enough for me.”
-
-A long pause followed, broken finally by Roger, who said, calmly, “You
-have given an account of your time. What is wrong with it?”
-
-“It’s all wrong,” blurted the boy, “and you know it.”
-
-“I haven’t said so.”
-
-“But you feel it. You’re just like Grandma--bother it! Don’t I know she
-thinks I ought to spend my evenings at home, reading about banking, so
-as to work myself up to a president’s chair?”
-
-“Don’t you get any time for reading through the day?”
-
-“How can I?” said the boy, eloquently, “when I was almost brought up
-out-of-doors, and as soon as the bank closes every square inch of flesh
-of me is squealing to get on the river. Now what do you think I ought
-to do?”
-
-“It’s a puzzling case,” said Roger, with a slow shake of his head.
-“According to your own account, you are leading a blameless life. Yet,
-according to the same account, you are not happy in it, though no one
-is finding fault with you.”
-
-“No one finding fault!” said the boy, sulkily. “Why, the very stones in
-the street stare at me and say, ‘Animal! Animal! you don’t care for
-anything but fun. You’d skip the bank every day if you dared.’”
-
-“Why don’t you?”
-
-Bonny gave himself a resounding thwack on the chest. “Because,” he
-said, “Grandma has planted something here that won’t be downed.
-Something that won’t let me have a good time when I know she isn’t
-pleased with me. Sometimes I get so mad that I think I will run away,
-but that wouldn’t do any good, for she’d run with me. She’d haunt my
-dreams--I don’t know what I’m going to do!”
-
-Roger, carefully concealing all signs of compassion, gazed steadily
-at the distressed face. “Do you want to break away from your set?” he
-asked, at last.
-
-“No, I don’t. They’re good fellows.”
-
-“Well, what are you going to do about that bad feeling inside of you?”
-
-“I don’t know,” said Bonny, bitterly. “I know Grandma thinks I’m going
-to be like Walt Everest, big and fat and jolly, and everybody’s chum,
-who can sing a song, and dance a jig, and never does any business, and
-never will amount to anything.”
-
-“Did she ever say so?”
-
-“No,” growled the boy, “but don’t I tell you I know what Grandma’s
-thinking about?”
-
-“How does your sister Berty take you?” asked Roger.
-
-“Just like Grandma,” blazed the boy, in sudden wrath, “never says a
-word but a pleasant one, catches me in a corner and kisses me--kisses
-me!--just think of it!”
-
-Roger thought deeply for a few minutes, while Bonny took up his
-miserable ramble about the room.
-
-“Look here, boy,” he said, finally. “You do as I tell you for a week.
-Begin from this minute. Read that magazine, then go home with me to
-dinner. After dinner come back here and help me. I’m working on some
-accounts for a time. That will be an excuse to the boys for not playing
-cards.”
-
-Bonny’s face was clearing. “A good excuse, too,” he muttered. “If I
-said I was going with Grandma or the girls, they’d laugh at me.”
-
-“You tell them you are working on my books, and I am paying you. That
-will shut their mouths, and you’ll not object to the extra money.”
-
-“I guess I won’t. I’m hard pushed all the time.”
-
-“Don’t you save anything from your salary for Grandma?” asked Roger,
-keenly.
-
-“How can I?” said the boy, indignantly. “She has brought me up to be
-clean. It takes nearly everything I get to pay my laundry bill--I dare
-say you think I’m a brute to be so selfish.”
-
-“I’ll send you home every night at ten, and mind you go to bed,” said
-Roger, calmly. “Five hours’ sleep is not enough for a boy of eighteen.
-Get up in the morning and go to the bank. As soon as it closes in the
-afternoon I’ll have business in Cloverdale that will take you on a
-drive there.”
-
-“You’re a daisy, Roger,” said Bonny, in a low voice.
-
-Roger cast down his eyes. That flushed, disturbed face reminded him
-of his own beautiful Margaretta. Pray Heaven, he would never see such
-trouble and dissatisfaction in her blue eyes.
-
-Bonny had already thrown himself into a deep leather-covered armchair,
-and was apparently absorbed in the magazine. Presently he looked up.
-“Roger, don’t you tell the girls what I’ve been saying.”
-
-“No, I won’t.”
-
-“Nor Grandma.”
-
-“No, nor Grandma.”
-
-But Grandma knew. There was no hoodwinking that dear, shrewd old lady,
-and when next she met Roger, which was the following morning, as he
-was on his way to his office, and she was on her way to call on his
-wife, her deep-set eyes glistened strangely, and instead of saying
-“Good morning, dear grandson-in-law,” as she usually did, she said
-“Good morning, dear son.” She considered him as much one of the family
-as her three beloved orphan grandchildren.
-
-Yes, Grandma knew, and Grandma approved of what he was doing for her
-poor, wilful, troubled Bonny.
-
-Every evening for five evenings the lad came to the iron works, and
-steadfastly set his young face to the sober, unexciting examination of
-dull rows of figures, stretching indefinitely across white pages.
-
-On the fifth night something went wrong with him. In the first place,
-he was late in coming. In the second place, his nerves seemed to be
-stretched to their utmost tension.
-
-“What’s up with you?” asked Roger, when, after a few minutes’ work
-Bonny pushed aside the big books, and said, “I’m going home.”
-
-“I’m tired,” said Bonny. “I hate this bookkeeping.”
-
-“All right,” said his brother-in-law, composedly. “I’m tired myself.
-Let’s have a game of chess.”
-
-“I hate chess,” said Bonny, sulkily.
-
-“I wonder whether it’s too early for supper?” asked Roger,
-good-humouredly getting up and going to a closet.
-
-He looked over his shoulder at Bonny as he spoke. Every night at
-half-past nine he was in the habit of producing cakes, candy, syrup,
-fruit, and nuts for the boy’s supper. It was not very long since he had
-been a boy himself, and he remembered his chronic craving for sweet
-things.
-
-“You’re always stuffing me,” replied Bonny, disagreeably. “You think
-you’ll make me good-natured.”
-
-“What’s the matter with you, Bonny?” asked Roger, closing the door and
-returning to his seat.
-
-“I don’t know what’s the matter with me,” snarled Bonny, miserably,
-rolling his head about on his folded arms resting on the table. “I hate
-everything and everybody. I could kill you, Roger.”
-
-“All right--there’s a pair of Indian clubs over there in the corner,”
-said his brother-in-law, cheerfully.
-
-“I thought I’d be an angel after a few nights’ association with you,”
-continued the lad, “and you make me feel worse than ever.”
-
-“Looks as if I were a bad sort of a fellow, doesn’t it?” remarked
-Roger, philosophically.
-
-“You’re not bad,” snapped Bonny. “You’re a tremendous good sort. I’m
-the brute. Roger, why don’t you preach to me?”
-
-For some time Roger stared at him in silence; then he said, “Seems to
-me you can preach better to yourself. If I were going to set up for a
-preacher I’d only hold forth to the impenitent.”
-
-“The fellows are going to a dance at Hickey’s to-night,” said Bonny,
-suddenly pounding on the table with his fist, “and I’m not in it, and
-then at midnight they’re going to see the circus arrive, and I’m not in
-that.”
-
-“At Hickey’s--where is that?”
-
-“Up the road; don’t you know?”
-
-“Oh, yes; rather gay people, aren’t they?”
-
-“Well, they’re not in Margaretta’s set; but then she is mighty
-particular.”
-
-“Would you take her there if she cared to go?”
-
-“No, I wouldn’t--well, go on, Roger.”
-
-“Go on where?” asked the elder man, in slight bewilderment.
-
-“To embrace your opportunity--administer a rebuke--cuff a sinner,”
-sneered Bonny.
-
-Roger grinned at him.
-
-“My dear boy,” began Bonny, in an exasperated tone, “let me exhort,
-admonish, and counsel you never to go to any place, or visit any
-resort, or indulge in any society where you could not take your
-venerable grandmother and your beloved sisters.”
-
-“Not bad for a beginner,” said Roger, patronizingly.
-
-“I’m going,” said the boy, abruptly jumping up. “I feel as if I should
-fly in fifty pieces if I stayed here any longer--till I see you again,
-Roger.”
-
-He was already on the threshold, but Roger sauntered after him. “Hold
-on a bit--four days ago you came to me in something of a pickle.”
-
-“You bet your iron works I did,” replied Bonny.
-
-“I helped you out of it.”
-
-“I guess you did.”
-
-“For four evenings you have come here and helped me, and I am going to
-pay you well for it.”
-
-“Glory on your head, you are,” said Bonny, wildly.
-
-“In these four days,” continued Roger, “you have been early at the
-bank--you have done your work faithfully there. You have not shirked.”
-
-“Not a hair’s breadth, and mighty tired I am of it. I’m sick of
-reformation. I’m going to be just as bad as I can be. Hurrah for
-Hickey’s,” and he was just about darting off, when Roger caught him by
-the arm.
-
-“Listen to me for a minute. I ask you to give me one day more. Stay
-here with me to-night. Do your work as usual. Go home to bed. Fill in
-to-morrow properly, then in the evening, at this time, if you want to
-go back to your old silly tricks, go. I wash my hands of you.”
-
-Bonny turned his face longingly toward the city, thought deeply for a
-few minutes, then retraced his steps. “I’ll be good to-night,” he said,
-threateningly, “but just you wait till to-morrow night comes.”
-
-“You’ve got a conscience,” said Roger, sternly; “if you choose to choke
-it and play the fool, no one is strong enough to hold you--pass me that
-ledger, will you?”
-
-“Oh, shut up,” blurted Bonny, under his breath. However, he sat down
-quietly enough, and did his work until the clock struck ten.
-
-Then he stifled a yawn, jumped up, and said, “I’m going now.”
-
-“Mind, seven-thirty to-morrow evening,” said Roger, stiffly.
-
-“All right; seven-thirty for once more, and only once,” said Bonny,
-with glistening eyes, “for once more and only once! I’m tired of your
-stuffy old office, and strait-laced ways.”
-
-“Good night,” said Roger, kindly, “and don’t be a fool.”
-
-Bonny ran like a fox down the long lane leading to the city. “He’s
-making for his burrow,” said Roger, with a weary smile. “He’s a scamp,
-but you can trust him if he once gives his word. I wish I were a better
-sort of a man,” and with mingled reverence and humility he lifted his
-gaze to the stars. “If that boy is going to be saved, something has got
-to be done mighty quick!”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VI.
-
-BONNY’S ORDEAL
-
-
-“What’s the matter, Roger?” asked his wife, when he went home.
-
-“Nothing,” said the young man, wearily, but he went to bed early, and,
-rising early the next morning, strode off to the iron works without
-taking his breakfast.
-
-How he loved the handsome lad, his wife’s double. What could he do,
-what could he say? Until now he had considered the boy inferior in
-character to his two sisters. But, as he had often assured himself, the
-stock was good, and the strength and energy latent in Bonny were now
-looming to the fore. He was emerging from boyhood into manhood, and
-his childish, happy-go-lucky disposition of youth was warring with the
-growing forces of more mature age.
-
-The morning wore on, and his gloominess increased, until his father
-shortly told him that he didn’t look well, and he had better go home.
-
-“I’m all right,” Roger was saying, almost harshly, when there was a
-ring at his telephone. The National Bank wanted to speak to him.
-
-“Hello,” said Roger.
-
-“Can you come up to the bank?” asked some one, in a jerky voice. “Have
-had a robbery--young Gravely hurt.”
-
-Roger dashed from his seat, seized his hat, and with a hurried word to
-his father, rushed outside.
-
-A delivery-cart was standing before the door. He did not stop to see
-whose it was, but seizing the reins, urged the horse toward the centre
-of the city.
-
-There was a crowd around the bank, but the cordon of police let
-him through. Inside was a group of bank officials, reporters, and
-detectives.
-
-The president’s face was flushed and angry. “Yes we have had a loss,”
-he said to Roger. “Oh, young Gravely--his grandmother came for him.”
-
-Roger elbowed his way out and took a cab to River Street.
-
-Here it was quiet. The noise of the bank robbery had not reached this
-neighbourhood. He ran up-stairs three steps at a time to Bonny’s large
-room in the top of the house, and softly pushed open the door.
-
-Bonny was in bed. Grandma, Berty, a woman of the neighbourhood, and a
-doctor were bending over him.
-
-Roger could see that the boy’s face was pale and bandaged.
-
-“Bonny,” he said, involuntarily.
-
-The boy heard him and opened his eyes.
-
-“All right, Roger,” he murmured, feebly. “I stood by the fort, but
-I--guess--you’ll--have--to--excuse--me--to-night,” and his voice
-trailed off into unconsciousness.
-
-The doctor looked impatiently over his shoulder, and Roger crept out
-into the hall.
-
-Grandma sent Berty after him. “Oh, Roger,” she whispered, “we had such
-a fright.”
-
-“What is it--how was it?” asked Roger, eagerly.
-
-“Why, the circus-parade was passing the bank. Every clerk but Bonny
-left his desk to go look at it. They don’t seem to know why he stayed.
-When the parade passed, and the clerks went back, he was lying on the
-floor with his face and head cut.”
-
-“I know why he stayed,” muttered Roger. “He was trying to do his duty.
-Thank God, he was not killed. Is he much hurt?”
-
-“Some bad flesh wounds. The doctor says he must be kept quiet, but he
-doesn’t think his brain is injured. Oh, Roger, we are so thankful his
-life was spared.”
-
-“Probably the thieves didn’t try to kill him. If I can do nothing, I’ll
-go find out something about the affair. I must telephone Margaretta.
-She will be upset if she hears from strangers.”
-
-“Yes, go,” said Berty, “and ask her to come to us.”
-
-Late that evening, the doctor, to quiet his feverish patient, permitted
-him to have five minutes’ conversation with his brother-in-law.
-
-Roger seized the hand lying on the coverlet, and pressed it silently.
-
-“Did they catch the thieves?” asked Bonny, huskily.
-
-“One of them, my boy--how do you think the detectives made sure of him?”
-
-“Don’t know.”
-
-“He was hanging around the circus-crowd, trying to mix up with it--he
-had some of your yellow hairs on his coat-sleeve.”
-
-Bonny smiled faintly.
-
-“The police expect him to turn State’s evidence,” continued Roger.
-
-“How much did the bank lose?”
-
-“Fifteen thousand dollars.”
-
-“But they’ll get it back, Roger?”
-
-“Yes, if they catch the other fellow, and they’re sure to do it. Bonny,
-you’re not to talk. Just tell me if this is straight--I want it for the
-papers. You stood at your desk, all the others ran to the street door.
-Then--”
-
-“Then,” said Bonny, “I was mad. I wanted to look at the circus, but I
-had promised you not to shirk. But I just gritted my teeth as I stood
-there. I was staring after the others when I heard a little noise in
-the president’s room. I turned round, and saw a man peeping out. I had
-no revolver, and I didn’t know where Danvers kept his, and like an
-idiot I never thought to scream. I just grabbed for Buckley’s camera.
-You know he is a photographic fiend.”
-
-“Yes,” smiled Roger, and he thought of what the captured thief had
-asked one of the policemen guarding him: “How’s that gritty little
-demon that tried to snap us?”
-
-“I was just pressing the button,” went on Bonny, “when the man leaped
-like a cat, and, first thing I knew, he was smashing me over the head
-with that camera. There was such a row in the street that the others
-didn’t hear it.”
-
-“Five minutes are up,” said the doctor, coming into the room.
-
-“One minute, Roger,” said the boy, feebly. “I had a second before I
-got whacked, and in that second I thought, ‘Here’s a specimen of the
-leisure class toward which I am drifting. I’ll stay with the workers,’
-so, Roger, we’ll not call off that contract of ours to-night.”
-
-“All right,” said Roger, beaming on him, and backing toward the door.
-“It’s to stand--for how long?”
-
-“For ever!” said the boy, with sudden force, just as the doctor gently
-pushed him back on his pillow, and, putting a teaspoonful of medicine
-to his lips, said, “Now, young sir, you take this.”
-
-Roger, with a smiling face, sought Grandma and Berty on the veranda at
-the back of the house. “He’ll be all right in a day or two.”
-
-“Yes, it is the shock that has upset him more than the wounds,” said
-Berty. “The burglars only wanted to silence him.”
-
-“Grandma, do you know the bank is going to discharge every man-Jack but
-Bonny?” said Roger.
-
-Grandma’s eyes sparkled, then she became thoughtful.
-
-“What, all those old fellows?” exclaimed Berty.
-
-“Bonny won’t stay,” said Grandma, quietly. “He would feel like a prig.”
-
-“I am going to take him in the iron works with me,” said Roger. “I
-won’t be denied. He will make a first-class business man.”
-
-“Under your tuition,” said Grandma, with a proud look at him.
-
-“Hush,” said Berty, “the newsboys are calling an extra.”
-
-They all listened. “Extry edeetion _Evening Noose_--cap-tchure of the
-second burrgg-lar of the great bank robbery.”
-
-“Good,” cried Berty, “they’ve caught the second man. Roger, dear, go
-get us a paper.”
-
-The young man ran nimbly down-stairs.
-
-“How he loves Bonny!” said Berty. “What a good brother-in-law!”
-
-Grandma said nothing, but her inscrutable gaze went away down the river.
-
-“And, Grandma,” went on Berty, “let me tell you what Bonny whispered
-to me before I left the room. He said, ‘I’ve sometimes got mad with
-Grandma for always harping on keeping the family together, but I see
-now that if you keep your own family together, you keep your business
-family together.’”
-
-Grandma did not reply. Her gaze was still down the river, but the girl,
-watching her lips, saw them softly form the words, “Thank God!”
-
-Bonny’s ordeal was past, and it had better fitted him for other and
-perhaps more severe ordeals in his life to come.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VII.
-
-BERTY IMPARTS INFORMATION
-
-
-Mrs. Stanisfield was making her way to her roof-garden.
-
-“If any callers come,” she said to her parlour-maid, “bring them up
-here.”
-
-Presently there was an exclamation, “What cheer!”
-
-Margaretta looked around. Her irrepressible sister Berty stood in the
-French window, her dark head thrust forward inquiringly.
-
-“Come out, dear,” said Mrs. Stanisfield, “I am alone.”
-
-“I want to have a talk,” said Berty, coming forward, “and have you
-anything to eat? I am hungry as a guinea-pig.”
-
-“There is a freezer of ice-cream over there behind those azaleas--the
-cake is in a covered dish.”
-
-Berty dipped out a saucerful of ice-cream, cut herself a good-sized
-piece of cake, and then took a low seat near her sister, who was
-examining her curiously.
-
-“Berty,” said Margaretta, suddenly, “you have something to tell me.”
-
-Berty laughed. “How queer things are. Two months ago we had plenty of
-money. Then Grandma lost everything. We had to go and live in that old
-gone-to-seed mansion on River Street--you know what a dirty street it
-is?”
-
-“Yes, I know--I wish I didn’t.”
-
-“I’m not sorry we went. I’ve had such experiences. I thought I wouldn’t
-tell you, Margaretta, till all was over. You might worry.”
-
-“What have you been doing?” asked Margaretta, anxiously.
-
-“You remember how the neighbours thought we were missionaries when we
-first moved to the street?”
-
-“Yes, I do.”
-
-“And when I spoke sharply to a slow workman, an impudent boy called out
-that the missionary was mad?”
-
-“Yes, I recall it--what neighbours!”
-
-“I shall never forget that first evening,” said Berty, musingly.
-“Grandma and I were sitting by the fire--so tired after the
-moving--when a dozen of those half-washed women came edging in with
-Bibles and hymn-books under their arms.”
-
-“It was detestable,” said Margaretta, with a shrug of her shoulders,
-“but does it not worry you to repeat all this?”
-
-“No, dearest, I am working up to something. You remember the
-women informed us in a mousie way that they had come to have a
-prayer-meeting, and I cuttingly told them that we weren’t ready for
-callers. Dear Grandma tried to smooth it over by saying that while we
-had a great respect for religious workers, we did not belong to them,
-but her salve didn’t cover the wound my tongue had made.”
-
-“What do you mean?” asked Margaretta.
-
-“Here begins the part that is new to you,” said Berty, jubilantly. “To
-snub one’s neighbours is a dangerous thing. Every tin can and every
-decrepit vegetable in our yard next morning eloquently proclaimed this
-truth.”
-
-“You don’t mean to say they had dared--”
-
-“Had dared and done--and our yard had just been so nicely cleaned.
-Well, I was pretty mad, but I said nothing. Next morning there was
-more rubbish--I went into the street. There was no policeman in sight,
-so I went to the city hall. Underneath is a place, you know, where
-policemen lounge till they have to go on their beats.”
-
-“No, I don’t know. I never was in the city hall in my life. You didn’t
-go alone, Berty?”
-
-“Yes, I did--why shouldn’t I? I’m a free-born American citizen. Our
-grandfather was one of the leading men of this city. His taxes helped
-to build that hall. I’ve a right there, if I want to go.”
-
-“But without a chaperon, and you are so young, and--and--”
-
-“Beautiful.”
-
-“I was going to say pretty,” remarked Margaretta, severely.
-
-“Beautiful is stronger,” said Berty, calmly. “What a lovely view you
-have from this roof-garden, Margaretta. How it must tranquillize you to
-gaze at those trees and flower-beds when anything worries you.”
-
-“Do go on, Berty--what did you do at the city hall?”
-
-“A big policeman asked what I wanted. I thought of one of dear
-grandfather’s sayings, ‘Never deal with subordinates if you can get at
-principals,’ so I said, ‘I want to see your head man.’”
-
-“That’s an African tribe expression, I think,” murmured Margaretta.
-
-“Evidently, for he grinned and said, ‘Oh, the chief,’ and he opened the
-door of a private office”.
-
-“Another big man sat like a mountain behind a table. He didn’t get up
-when I went in--just looked at me.”
-
-“‘Are you over the police of this city?’” I asked.
-
-“‘I am,’ he said.
-
-“‘Well,’ I said, ‘I’ve come to apply to you for protection. My
-neighbours throw tin cans in my back yard every night, and I don’t like
-it.’
-
-“He grinned from ear to ear, and asked me where I lived.
-
-“‘On River Street,’ I said.
-
-“He gave a whistle and stared at me. I didn’t have on anything
-remarkable--only a black cloth walking-skirt with a round hat, and that
-plain-looking white shirt-waist you gave me with the pretty handwork.”
-
-“Which cost forty dollars,” said Margaretta, under her breath.
-
-“Well, that man stared at me,” went on Berty, “and then what do you
-think he said in an easy tone of voice--‘And what have you been doing
-to your neighbours, my dear?’
-
-“Margaretta, I was furious. ‘Get up out of your seat,’ I said, in a
-choking voice. ‘Take that cap off your head, and remember that you are
-in the presence of a lady. My grandfather was the late Judge Travers
-of this city, my brother-in-law is Mr. Roger Stanisfield, of the
-Stanisfield Iron Works, and my great-uncle is governor of the State.
-I’ll have you put out of office if you say “my dear” to me again.’”
-
-Margaretta held her breath. Berty’s face was flaming at the
-reminiscence, and her ice-cream was slipping to the floor. “What did he
-say?” she gasped.
-
-“I wish you could have seen him, Margaretta. He looked like a bumptious
-old turkey gobbler, knocked all of a heap by a small-sized chicken.
-
-“‘I beg your pardon,’ he said, scuttling out of his seat, ‘I’m sure,
-Miss, I didn’t dream who you were.’
-
-“‘It isn’t your business to dream,’ I said, still furious. ‘When a
-woman comes to you with a complaint, treat her civilly. You’re nothing
-but the paid servant of the city. You don’t own the citizens of
-Riverport!’
-
-“That finished him. ‘I’m going now,’ I said. ‘I don’t want to sit down.
-See that you attend to that matter without delay,’ and I stalked out,
-and he followed me with his mouth open, and if I didn’t know what had
-happened, I’d say he was standing at that door yet gazing up the street
-after me.”
-
-“What did happen?” asked Margaretta, eagerly.
-
-“I got my back yard cleaned,” said Berty, drily. “Grandma says two
-policemen came hurrying up the street before I got home. They went into
-some of the houses, then women came out, and boys swarmed over our
-fence, and in an hour there wasn’t the ghost of a tin can left.”
-
-“Think of it,” said Margaretta, “what wretched things for you to be
-exposed to--what degradation!”
-
-“It isn’t any worse for me than for other women and girls,” said Berty,
-doggedly, “and I’m going to find out why River Street isn’t treated as
-well as Grand Avenue.”
-
-“But River Street people are poor, Berty.”
-
-“Suppose they are poor, aren’t they the children of the city?”
-
-“But, Berty--workmen and that sort of people can’t have fine houses,
-and horses and carriages.”
-
-“Not for horses and carriages, not for fine houses am I pleading, but
-for equal rights in comfort and decency. Would you take your cold dip
-every morning if you had to cross a frozen yard in winter, and a
-filthy yard in summer for every drop of water you use?”
-
-Margaretta shuddered.
-
-“Would you have your house kept clean if it were so dark that you
-couldn’t see the dirty corners?”
-
-“No, I wouldn’t,” said Margaretta, decidedly, “but who owns those
-dreadful places?”
-
-“You do,” said Berty, shortly.
-
-“I do!” said Margaretta, aghast.
-
-“Yes--some of them. Roger holds property down there in your name. All
-the rich people in the city like to invest in River Street tenements.
-They’re always packed.”
-
-“I won’t have it,” said Margaretta. “Roger shall sell out.”
-
-“Don’t sell--improve your property, and get some of the stain off your
-soul. Women should ask their husbands where they invest their money.
-Good old Mrs. Darlway, the temperance worker, owns a building with a
-saloon in it.”
-
-“Oh, misery!” exclaimed Margaretta, “she doesn’t know it, of course.”
-
-“No--tell her.”
-
-“How have you found all this out, Berty?”
-
-“I’ve talked to the women.”
-
-“What--the women of the tin can episode?”
-
-“Oh, they’re all over that now--they understand Grandma and me--and
-what a lot of things they’ve told me. Haven’t you always thought that
-policemen were noble, kind creatures, like soldiers?”
-
-“Yes,” said Margaretta, innocently, “aren’t they?”
-
-“They’re the most miserable of miserable sinners.”
-
-“Oh, Berty, surely not all!”
-
-“Well, I’ll be generous and leave out half a dozen if it will please
-you. The others all take bribes.”
-
-“Bribes!”
-
-“Yes, bribes. Did you ever see a lean policeman, Margaretta?”
-
-“I don’t know.”
-
-“I never did--they’re all fat as butter, like the sinners in the
-Psalms. Now, no one need ever tell me that the police are honest, till
-I see them all get lean with chasing after evil. Now they just stand
-round corners like green bay-trees, and take bribes.”
-
-Margaretta was silent for a long time, pondering over this new
-department of thought opened up to her. Then she said, “Why don’t you
-get the women to leave this hateful neighbourhood?”
-
-“How can they?” said her sister, mournfully, “their husbands work on
-the wharves. But I mustn’t make you too gloomy. Let me tell you about
-the heart of the Mayor.”
-
-“You were dreadfully sad just after you went to River Street,” said
-Margaretta; “was this the trouble?”
-
-“Yes,” said Berty, lowering her voice, “the woes of the poor were
-sinking into my heart.”
-
-“Poor child--but take your ice-cream. It is melting and slipping down
-your gown, and the dog has eaten your cake.”
-
-“Has he?” said Berty, indifferently. “Well, dog, take the ice-cream,
-too. I want to talk--I came out of our house one morning, Margaretta;
-there were three pitiful little children on the door-step. ‘Children,
-do get out of this,’ I said. ‘We may have callers, and you look like
-imps.’”
-
-“Have you had any more callers?” asked Margaretta, eagerly.
-
-“Yes, the Everests, and Brown-Gardners, and Mrs. Darley-James.”
-
-“Mrs. Darley-James!”
-
-“Yes, Mrs. Darley-James, that fastidious dame. I’ve read that when you
-get poor, your friends forsake you, but ours have overwhelmed us with
-attentions.”
-
-“Grandma is an exceptional woman,” said Margaretta, proudly.
-
-“And do you know every one of those women noticed the children.
-Mrs. Darley-James nearly fainted. I had to go to the door with her,
-as we have no well-trained maid, but only that stupid woman of the
-neighbourhood. ‘Why, the children all look ill,’ Mrs. Darley-James said.
-
-“‘A good many of them are,’ I replied. ‘Two died in that yellow house
-last night.’
-
-“She said, ‘Oh, horrible!’ and got into her carriage. Well, to come
-back to this day that I stood on the door-step talking to the children.
-They looked up at me, the dear little impudent things, and said, ‘We
-ain’t goin’ to move one step, missus, ’cause you gets the sun longer on
-your side of the street than we does.’
-
-“What they said wasn’t remarkable, but I choked all up. To think of
-those pale-faced babies manœuvering to sit where they could catch the
-sun as he peeped shyly at them over the roofs of the tall houses. I
-felt as if I should like to have the demon of selfishness by the
-throat and shake him till I choked him. Then I flew to the city hall--”
-
-“The city hall again?” murmured Margaretta.
-
-“Yes--what is the city hall but a place of refuge for the children of
-the city? I asked to see the Mayor. A young man in the other office
-said he was busy.”
-
-“‘Then I’ll wait,’ I said, and I sat down.
-
-“He kept me sitting there for a solid hour. You can imagine that
-I was pretty well annoyed. At the end of that time three fat,
-prosperous-looking men walked from the inner sanctum, and I was invited
-to go in.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VIII.
-
-THE HEART OF THE MAYOR
-
-
-“Inside was a smaller, but still prosperous-looking man sitting like
-a roly-poly behind a desk, and blinking amiably at me with his small
-eyes.”
-
-Margaretta smiled, and asked, “Young or old?”
-
-“Oh, dear, I don’t know--couldn’t tell his age any more than I could
-tell the age of a plum-pudding. His face was fat and red, and he had so
-little hair that it might be either gray or sandy. I’d give him any age
-between fifteen and fifty.”
-
-“Well, now, I don’t suppose he would be fifteen.”
-
-“He acts like it sometimes,” said Berty, warmly. “Years have not taught
-him grace and experience, as they have Grandma.”
-
-“What is his name?”
-
-“Jimson--Peter Jimson.”
-
-“Let me see,” murmured Margaretta, “there is a Mrs. Jimson and there
-are two Misses Jimson who are dying to get into our set. I heard the
-Everests laughing about them.”
-
-“Same ones, probably--well, he knew enough to stand up when I went in.
-I said ‘Good morning’ and he looked so amiable that I thought he would
-give me not only what I wanted, but the whole city besides.
-
-“When we had both sat down, I said, ‘I will not take up your time, sir.
-I have merely come to ask you to give the children of the East End a
-park to play in.’
-
-“He lowered his eyes, and began to play with a paper-knife. Then he
-looked up, and said, ‘May I ask your name?’
-
-“‘My name is Miss Gravely,’ I told him, ‘and I am Mrs. Travers’s
-granddaughter.’
-
-“‘Oh, indeed,’ he replied, ‘and why are you interested in the children
-of the East End?’
-
-“‘Because I live there--on River Street. We have lost our money.’
-
-“He looked surprised at the first part of my sentence. I think he knew
-about the last of it. Then he said, ‘Have the children asked for a
-park?’
-
-“‘No, sir,’ I said, ‘they haven’t.’
-
-“‘Then why give it to them?’ he inquired, mildly.
-
-“‘Does a good father always wait to have his children demand a
-necessity before he offers it?’ I replied.
-
-“He smiled, and began to play with the paper-knife again.
-
-“‘The children have nowhere to go, sir,’ I went on. ‘The mothers drive
-them from the dirty houses, the sailors drive them from the wharves,
-the truck-men drive them from the streets.’
-
-“‘A park might be a good thing,’ he said, cautiously, ‘but there is no
-money in the treasury.’
-
-“I felt myself growing hot. ‘No money in the treasury, sir, and you can
-put up a magnificent building like this? Some of this money has been
-taken from the children.’
-
-“He said the city had its dignity to maintain.
-
-“‘But there is charity, sir, as well as dignity.’
-
-“He smiled sweetly--his whole attitude was one of indulgent sympathy
-for a youthful crank, and I began to get more and more stirred up.
-
-“‘Sir,’ I said, ‘I think you must be a stepfather.’
-
-“‘Sometimes step-parents display more wisdom than real parents,’ he
-said, benevolently.
-
-“I thought of the good stepmother Grandma had when a girl. He was right
-this time, and I was wrong, but this didn’t make me more comfortable
-in my mind. ‘There is no need of new pavements on Broadway, sir,’ I
-blurted out.
-
-“‘We must make the business part of the city attractive,’ he said, ‘or
-strangers won’t come here.’
-
-“‘Strangers must come,’ I said, bitterly, ‘the children can die.’
-
-“‘There is no place for a park on River Street,’ he went on. ‘Property
-is held there at a high figure. No one would sell.’
-
-“‘There is Milligan’s Wharf, sir,’ I replied. ‘It is said to be
-haunted, and no sailors will go there. You could make a lovely
-fenced-in park.’
-
-“‘But there is no money,’ he said, blandly.
-
-“Something came over me. I wasn’t angry on my own account. I have
-plenty of fresh air, for I am boating half the time, but dead
-children’s faces swam before me, and I felt like Isaiah and Jeremiah
-rolled in one.
-
-“‘Who made you, unkind man?’ I said, pointing a finger at him.
-
-“He wouldn’t tell me, so I told him, ‘God made you, and me, and the
-little children on River Street. Do you dare to say that you stand
-higher in His sight than they do?’
-
-“He said no, he wouldn’t, but he was in office to save the city’s
-money, and he was going to do it.
-
-“‘Let the city deny itself for the children. You know there are things
-it could do without. If you don’t, the blood of the children will be on
-your head.’
-
-“He twisted his shoulders, and said, ‘See here, young lady, I’ve been
-all through this labour and capital business. Labour is unthrifty and
-brainless. You’re young and extreme, and don’t understand. I’ve done
-good turns to many a man, and never had a word of thanks.’
-
-“‘Tell me what you like about grown people,’ I said, wildly, ‘I’ll
-believe anything, but don’t say a word against the children.’
-
-“He twisted his shoulders again, and slyly looked at his watch.
-
-“I got up. ‘Sir,’ I said, ‘River Street is choked with dust in summer,
-and buried in mud and snow in winter. The people have neither decency
-nor comfort in their houses. The citizens put you over the city, and
-you are neglecting some of them.’
-
-“He just beamed at me, he was so glad I was going. ‘Young lady,’ he
-said, ‘you have too much heart. I once had, but for years I’ve been
-trying to educate it out of myself. I’ve nearly succeeded.’
-
-[Illustration: “‘YOU HAVE TOO MUCH HEART’”]
-
-“‘There must be a little left,’ I said, ‘just a little bit. I’ll make
-it my business to find it. Good morning,’ and with this threat I left
-him and ran, ran for River Street.”
-
-“Good for you,” said Margaretta.
-
-“I swept along like a whirlwind. I gathered up the children and took
-them down on Milligan’s Wharf.”
-
-“‘Children,’ I said, ‘do you know who the Mayor is?’
-
-“They said he was the big man down in the city hall.
-
-“‘And how did he get there?’
-
-“‘They votes him in, and they votes him out,’ a bootblack said.
-
-“‘Who votes?’ I asked.
-
-“‘All the men in the city.’
-
-“‘Do your fathers vote?’”
-
-“‘Course--ain’t they Riverporters?’
-
-“‘Then,’ I said, ‘you belong to the city, and you own a little bit of
-the Mayor, and I have just been asking him to give you a park to play
-in, but he won’t.’
-
-“The children didn’t seem to care, so I became demagoguish. ‘Boys
-and girls,’ I said, ‘the children of the North End have a park, the
-children of the South End have a park, the children of the West End
-have a park, but the children of the East End aren’t good enough to
-have a park! What do you think ought to be done to the Mayor?’
-
-“A little girl giggled, and said, ‘Duck him in the river,’ and a boy
-said, ‘Tar and feather him.’
-
-“‘No,’ I said, ‘that would not be right, but, come now, children, don’t
-you want a park--a nice wide place with trees, and benches, and swings,
-and a big heap of sand to play in?’
-
-“‘Oh, glorymaroo!’ said a little girl, ‘it would be just like a
-Sunday-school picnic.’
-
-“‘Yes, just like a picnic every day, and now, children, you can have
-this park if you will do as I tell you; will you?’
-
-“‘Yes, yes,’ they all shouted, for they had begun to get excited. ‘Now
-listen,’ I went on, and I indicated two of the most ragged little
-creatures present, ‘go to the city hall, take each other’s hands, and
-when you see the Mayor coming, go up to him politely, and say, “Please,
-Mr. Mayor, will you give the children of the East End a park to play
-in?”’
-
-“They ran off like foxes before I could say another word, then they
-rushed back. ‘We don’t know that gen’l’man.’
-
-“Here was a dilemma, but a newsboy, with eyes like gimlets, got me out
-of it. ‘See here,’ he said, ‘I can’t wiggle in ’count of business, but
-I’ll give signals. You, here, Biddy Malone, when you see me hop on one
-leg, and kick a stone, you’ll know the Mayor’s coming, see?’
-
-“The girls nodded and ran off, and he ran after them.
-
-“I mustn’t forget to say I told them to go ask their mothers, but,
-bless you, the street is so narrow that the women all knew what I was
-doing, and approved, I could tell by their grins.
-
-“‘Now I want a boy for the Mayor’s house,’ I said.
-
-“A shock-headed urchin volunteered, and I detailed him to sit on the
-Mayor’s steps till that gentleman betook himself home for luncheon, and
-then to rise and say, ‘Please, Mr. Mayor, give the children of the East
-End a park to play in.’
-
-“Well, I sent out about ten couples and six singles. They were to
-station themselves at intervals along the unhappy man’s route, and by
-this time the little monkeys had all got so much in the spirit of it,
-that I had hard work to keep the whole crowd from going.”
-
-Margaretta leaned back in her chair and laughed quietly. “Well, if
-you’re not developing.”
-
-“Put any creature in a tight place,” said Berty, indignantly, “and see
-how it will squirm.”
-
-“How did the Mayor take this persecution?”
-
-“Like an angel, for the first few days. Then I began to increase the
-number of my scouts. They met him on his own sidewalk, on the corner as
-he waited for the car, on the steps of his club, till at last he began
-to dodge them.”
-
-“Then they got their blood up. You can’t elude the children of the
-streets. I told them not to beg or whine, just to say their little
-formula, then vanish.
-
-“At the end of a week he began to have a hunted look. Then he began
-to peer around street corners, then he took to a _coupé_, and then he
-sprained his ankle.”
-
-“What did the children do?”
-
-“Politely waited for him to get well, but he sent me a note, saying he
-would do all he could to get them their park, and with his influence
-that meant, of course, that they should have it.”
-
-“How lovely--weren’t you glad?”
-
-“I danced for joy--but this puzzled me. I hadn’t expected to get at his
-heart so soon. Who had helped me? Grandma said it was the Lord.”
-
-“Aided by Mrs. Jimson, I suspect,” added Margaretta, shrewdly. “This
-explains a mystery. Some time ago, I heard Roger and Tom Everest down
-in the library nearly killing themselves laughing. When I asked Roger
-what it was about, he said only a Jimson joke. Then he said, ‘Can’t you
-keep Berty out of the city hall?’”
-
-“I said, ‘What do you mean?’ but he wouldn’t tell me any more. I
-believe that Mr. Jimson’s men friends teased him, and his mother and
-sisters brought pressure to bear upon him.”
-
-“They called yesterday,” said Berty, demurely.
-
-“Well, well, and did they mention your park?”
-
-“They were full of it. I went down to the wharf with them. I am there
-half the time. You must come, Margaretta, and see the work going on.”
-
-“Where did the Mayor get the money?”
-
-“Squeezed it out of something. He said his councillors approved. He
-won’t see me, though--carries on all the business by correspondence.”
-
-Margaretta looked anxious, but Berty was unheeding, and went on,
-eloquently. “Isn’t it queer how Grandma’s teaching is in our very
-bones? I didn’t know I had it in me to keep even our own family
-together, but I have. I’d fight like a wolf for you and Bonny,
-Margaretta, and now I’m getting so I’ll fight like a wolf for our
-bigger human family.”
-
-Margaretta’s anxiety passed away, and she smiled indulgently. “Very
-well, sister. It’s noble to fight for the right, but don’t get to
-be that thing that men hate so. What is it they call that sort of
-person--oh, yes, a new woman.”
-
-Berty raised both hands. “I’ll be a new woman, or an old woman, or a
-wild woman, or a tame woman, or any kind of a woman, except a lazy
-woman!”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IX.
-
-THE MAYOR’S DILEMMA
-
-
-Berty was rowing down the river in her pink boat with its bands of
-white.
-
-She was all pink and white, boat, cushions, oars, dress, and
-complexion--except her hair and eyes, which formed a striking and
-almost startling blue-black contrast.
-
-However, Berty was nothing if not original, and just now in the late
-afternoon, when all the other boats and canoes were speeding homeward,
-she was hurrying down the river.
-
-She gave a gay greeting to her friends and acquaintances, and to many
-of the fishermen and river-hands with whom she had become acquainted
-since she came to live on River Street.
-
-She scarcely knew why she was turning her back on her home at this, the
-time of her evening meal, unless it was that she was so full of life
-and strength that she simply could not go into the house.
-
-Grandma would not care. Grandma was too philosophical to worry. She
-would take her knitting to the veranda and sit tranquilly awaiting the
-return of her granddaughter. If she got hungry, she would take her
-supper.
-
- “Grandma is a darling,
- Grandma is a dear,”
-
-chanted Berty, then she stopped. “But I must not be selfish. I will
-just row round Bobbetty’s Island and then go home.”
-
-Bobbetty’s Island was a haunted island about the size of an extensive
-building lot. Poor old man Bobbetty had lived here alone for so many
-years that he had become crazy at last, and had hanged himself to one
-of the spruce-trees.
-
-Picnic-parties rarely landed here--the island was too small, and the
-young people did not like its reputation. They always went farther down
-to some of the larger islands.
-
-So this little thickly wooded piece of land stood alone and solitary,
-dropped like a bit of driftwood in the middle of the river.
-
-Berty was not afraid of the ghost. She was rowing gaily round the
-spruces singing softly to herself, when she saw something that made
-her mouth close abruptly.
-
-An annoyed-looking man sat on a big flat rock close to the water’s
-edge. He stared at her without speaking, and Berty stared at him. This
-was no ghost. Poor old Bobbetty had not appeared in the flesh. This was
-a very living and very irritated man, judging from his countenance.
-
-Berty smiled softly to herself, then, without a word, she drew near the
-islet, took her hands from the oars, and, pulling her note-book from
-her pocket, coolly scribbled a few lines on a slip of paper:
-
- “DEAR SIR:--If you have lost your boat, which I judge from
- appearances you have done, I am willing to give you a lift back
- to the city.
-
- “Yours truly,
-
- “BERTY GRAVELY.”
-
-Having finished her note, she drew in an oar, put the paper flat on the
-blade, stuck a pin through it to make it firm, then extended it to the
-waiting and watching man.
-
-Without a word on his part, he got up from his rock seat, and,
-stretching out a hand, took the slip of paper. Then reseating himself
-with a slight smile, he produced his own note-book, tore a leaf from
-it, and took a stylographic pen from his pocket.
-
- “DEAR MADAM:--I have indeed lost my boat. I accept your offer
- with gratitude.
-
- “Yours truly,
-
- “PETER JIMSON.”
-
-The oar was still resting on the rocks. He pinned his answer to it, saw
-Berty draw it in, read it, and then she brought her boat round for him.
-
-Still without speaking he stepped in, somewhat clumsily, seated
-himself, and mopped his perspiring face.
-
-They were not moving, and he looked up. Berty had dropped the oars, and
-had calmly seated herself on the stern cushions. She had no intention
-of rowing with a man in the boat.
-
-The Mayor set to work, while Berty lounged on her seat and studied the
-shell-like tints of the sky. Suddenly she heard a slight sound, and
-brought her gaze down to the river.
-
-The Mayor was laughing--trying not to do so, but slowly and gradually
-giving way and shaking all over like a bowl of jelly.
-
-She would not ask him what amused him, and presently he said, “Excuse
-me.”
-
-“Why?” asked Berty, with preternatural gravity.
-
-“Well, well,” he stuttered, “I don’t know, but I guess it isn’t good
-manners for one person to laugh when the other isn’t.”
-
-“Laugh on,” said Berty, benevolently, “the whole river is before you.”
-
-The Mayor did laugh on, and rowed at the same time, until at last
-he was obliged to take his hands from the oars, and get out his
-handkerchief to wipe his eyes.
-
-Berty’s face was hidden from him. She had picked up a huge illustrated
-paper from the bottom of the boat, and her whole head was concealed by
-it. But the paper was shaking, and he had an idea that she, too, was
-laughing.
-
-His suspicion was correct, for presently the paper dropped, and he saw
-that his companion was in a convulsion of girlish laughter.
-
-“Oh! oh! oh!” she cried, taking away the handkerchief that she had been
-stuffing in her mouth, “it is too funny. You hate the sight of me, and
-write notes to avoid me, and then go lose your boat on a desert island,
-and have to be rescued by me. Oh! it is too delicious!”
-
-The Mayor thought he could laugh, but his laughter was nothing to this
-ecstasy of youthful enjoyment, and his harsh, thick tones gradually
-died away, while he listened delightedly to this rippling outflow from
-pretty lips.
-
-“It is comical,” he said, after a time, when she had somewhat calmed
-down. “I guess I ought to apologize to you. I have treated you mean.
-But you got a corner on me.”
-
-“A corner in street urchins,” said Berty, gaspingly; “well, I’m obliged
-to you for getting the park, but I must say I wish you would give the
-work some of your personal superintendence.”
-
-“I’ve been down,” he said, unguardedly.
-
-“When?” asked Berty, promptly.
-
-“At night,” he said, with some confusion. “I slip down after I know
-you’ve gone to bed.”
-
-“How do you think the workmen are getting on?” she asked, anxiously.
-
-“Fairly well--what do you want that high fence for?”
-
-“For games--wall games. I wish we could have baths at the end of the
-wharf--public baths. The boys can go down to the river, but the women
-and children have no chance. Poor souls, they suffer. You would not
-like to be cut off from your daily bath, would you, sir?”
-
-“Well, no,” replied the Mayor, cautiously, “I don’t suppose I would.”
-
-“The city ought to build baths,” said Berty, warmly.
-
-“There’s private charity,” said the Mayor.
-
-“Private charity, my dear sir! You don’t know those River Street
-people. They have as much pride as you have. What the city does for
-them is all right--what private citizens do for them publicly, and with
-all sorts of ridiculous restrictions, angers them.”
-
-The Mayor looked longingly over his shoulder toward the city.
-
-“Oh, pardon me,” said Berty, hurriedly. “I shouldn’t talk business
-to you in my own boat when you can’t escape me. Pray tell me of your
-adventures this afternoon. Was your boat stolen?”
-
-“Stolen, no--it was my own carelessness. You know I’m driven to death
-with business, and if I take a friend out with me he’s got an axe to
-grind for some one, so I steal off alone whenever I can. Nobody goes
-to that island, and it’s a fine place to read or snooze, but to-day I
-neglected to secure my boat, and away it went.”
-
-“And nobody came by?”
-
-“Lots of people, I suppose, but I was asleep until just before you
-came.”
-
-“Isn’t the river delicious?” said Berty, dreamily.
-
-“I like it well enough,” said Mr. Jimson, letting unappreciative eyes
-wander over the blue water and the smiling landscape beyond. “It’s a
-great place to plan your business.”
-
-“Business, business, business,” murmured the girl, “it seems sacrilege
-to mention that word here.”
-
-“If it weren’t for business of various kinds, there wouldn’t be any
-Riverport,” said the man, with a backward nod of his head.
-
-“Poor old Riverport!” said Berty; “poor, sordid, material old
-Riverport!”
-
-The Mayor braced his feet harder and stared at her. Then he said, “If
-it weren’t for business, most of us would go under.”
-
-“Yes, but we needn’t be holding it up all the time, and bowing down
-to it, and worshipping, and prostrating our souls before it, till we
-haven’t any spirit or beauty left.”
-
-The Mayor stared at her again. Then he said, “You don’t seem as silly
-as most girls.”
-
-This to Berty was a challenge. Her eyes sparkled wickedly, and from
-that instant till they reached the city she poured out a babble of
-girlish nonsense that completely bewildered the plain man before her.
-
-“Will you let me off at the city wharf?” he asked, at last, when she
-had paused to take breath.
-
-“Certainly,” said Berty, “after you row me home.”
-
-“Oh, excuse me,” he said, confusedly. “I am so little in ladies’
-society that I don’t know how to act.”
-
-“We’ve got a tiny wharf at the end of our back yard,” said Berty.
-“You’ll know it because all the wharves round are black and dingy, but
-ours is painted pink and white. There it is--look ahead and you’ll see.”
-
-The Mayor looked, and soon the little boat was gliding toward the gay
-flight of steps.
-
-“Now will you tie her up and come in through the house?” asked Berty,
-politely.
-
-The Mayor did as he was requested, and, stepping ashore, curiously
-followed his guide up through the tidy back yard to the big
-old-fashioned house that seemed to peer with its small eyes of windows
-far out over the river.
-
-On the ground floor were a kitchen and pantry and several good-sized
-rooms that had been used for servants’ quarters in the first, palmy
-days of the old mansion.
-
-“A pity this neighbourhood was given up to poor people,” said the
-Mayor, as he tramped up a narrow, dark stairway behind his guide.
-
-“A blessing that they have something so lovely as this river view,”
-said Berty, quickly. “I can’t tell you how we appreciate it after our
-limited outlook from Grand Avenue. Here is our dining-room,” and she
-threw open the door of a large room at the back of the house.
-
-Mr. Jimson stepped in somewhat awkwardly. The room was plainly
-furnished, but the small windows were open, and also a glass door
-leading to a veranda, where a table was prepared for the evening meal.
-He could see a white cloth, and numerous dishes covered and uncovered.
-
-“Grandma,” said Berty, “here is Mr. Jimson--you remember hearing me
-speak of him.”
-
-Mr. Jimson, filled with curiosity, turned to the composed little old
-lady who came in from the veranda and shook hands with him. This was
-Madam Travers. He had been familiar with her face for years, but she
-never before had spoken to him.
-
-“Will you stay and have a cup of tea with my granddaughter and me?”
-she asked him, when he looked uncomfortably toward the door.
-
-His gaze went again to the table. A rising breeze had just brushed
-aside the napkin covering a pitcher.
-
-“Is that a jug of buttermilk I see?” he asked, wistfully.
-
-“It is,” said the old lady, kindly.
-
-“Then I’ll stay,” he said, and he dropped his hat on a chair.
-
-Grandma and Berty both smiled, and he smiled himself, and, looking
-longingly toward the table, said, “I can’t get it at home, and in the
-restaurants it is poor stuff.”
-
-“And do you like curds and cream?” asked Grandma, leading the way to
-the table.
-
-“Yes, ma’am!” he said, vigorously.
-
-“And sage cheese, and corn-cake, and crullers?”
-
-“Why, you take me back to my grandfather’s farm in the country,” he
-replied, squeezing himself into the seat indicated.
-
-“My granddaughter and I are very fond of simple dishes,” said Grandma.
-“Now I’ll ask a blessing on this food, and then, Berty, you must give
-Mr. Jimson some buttermilk. I see he is very thirsty.”
-
-Mr. Jimson was an exceedingly happy man. He had pumpkin pie, and cold
-ham, and chicken, in addition to the other dishes he liked, and to
-wind up with, a cup of hot tea.
-
-“This is first-class tea,” he said, abruptly.
-
-“It came from China,” said Grandma, “a present from a Chinese official
-to my late husband. I will show you some of the stalks with the leaves
-on them.”
-
-“Well, you look pretty cozy here,” said the Mayor, after he had
-finished his meal, and sat gazing out on the river. “I wish I could
-stay, but I’ve got a meeting.”
-
-“Come some other time,” said Grandma, graciously.
-
-“I’d like to,” he said, abruptly. “I rarely go out, unless it’s to
-a big dinner which I hate, and sometimes you get tired of your own
-house--though I’ve got a good mother and sisters,” he added, hastily.
-
-“I have no doubt of that,” said Grandma. “They were kind enough to call
-on us.”
-
-“You have a good granddaughter,” he said, with a curious expression,
-as he looked down into the back yard where Berty had gone to feed some
-white pigeons, “but,” he added, “she is a puzzler sometimes. I expect
-she hates me.”
-
-“She does not hate any one,” said Grandma, softly. “She is young and
-overzealous at times, and will heartily scold the latest one to incur
-her displeasure, but she has a loving heart.”
-
-“It’s fine to be young,” said the Mayor, with a sigh; “good-night,
-madam. I’ve enjoyed my visit.”
-
-“Come again some other time,” said Grandma, with quaint, old-fashioned
-courtesy, “we shall always be glad to see you.”
-
-“I will, madam,” said the Mayor, and he gripped her hand till it ached.
-Then he took his hat, and trotted nimbly away.
-
-“Has he gone?” asked Berty, coming into the room a few minutes later.
-
-“Yes,” said Grandma.
-
-The girl’s eyes were dancing. She was longing to make fun of him, but
-her grandmother, she knew, was inexorable. No one should ever ridicule
-in her presence the guest who had broken her bread and eaten her salt.
-
-Yet Berty must say something. “Grandma,” she remarked, softly, “it
-isn’t safe to cut any one, is it?”
-
-“To cut any one?” repeated the old lady.
-
-“To cut the acquaintance of any one. For instance--you hate a person,
-you stop speaking to that person. You get into a scrape, that person
-is the only one who can help you out.”
-
-Grandma said nothing.
-
-“Surely,” said Berty, persuasively, “in the course of your long life,
-you must have often noticed it is not only mean, but it is bad policy
-to break abruptly with any one without just cause?”
-
-“Yes,” said Grandma, quietly, “I have.”
-
-“Any further remarks to make?” inquired Berty, after a long pause.
-
-Grandma’s dimple slowly crept into view.
-
-Berty laughed, kissed her, and ran off to bed, saying, as she did so,
-“I wonder whether your new admirer will ever call again?”
-
-Grandma tranquilly rolled up her knitting and followed her.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER X.
-
-A GROUNDLESS SUSPICION
-
-
-Grandma was on the veranda, knitting, knitting, always knitting.
-
-“What a bird’s perch this is,” said some one suddenly, behind her.
-
-She turned round. Grandson Roger was trying to squeeze his tall frame
-between the equally tall frame of an old-fashioned rocking-chair and
-the veranda railing.
-
-“How you must miss your big veranda on Grand Avenue,” he said, coming
-to sit beside her.
-
-“I don’t,” said Grandma, tranquilly. “It’s wonderful how one gets used
-to things. Berty and I used to enjoy our roomy veranda, but we have
-adapted ourselves to this one, and never feel like complaining.”
-
-“It’s a wonderful thing--that power of adaptation,” said the young man,
-soberly, “and I have a theory that the primitive in us likes to return
-to small quarters and simplicity. For instance, I am never so happy as
-when I leave my large house and go to live in my hunting-camp.”
-
-Grandma smiled, and took up her knitting again.
-
-Roger, who had comfortably settled himself in the corner beside her,
-frowned slightly. “Grandma, the girls tell me that you are selling
-these stockings you knit.”
-
-“Yes, why not?” she asked, quietly.
-
-“But there is no need of it.”
-
-“They bring a good price. You cannot buy home-knit silk stockings
-everywhere.”
-
-“But it is drudgery for you.”
-
-“I enjoy it.”
-
-“Very well, if you enjoy it. But you won’t persist if it tires you?”
-
-“No, Roger.”
-
-“Who buys the stockings?” he asked, curiously.
-
-“I sell them among my friends. Mrs. Darley-James buys the most of them.”
-
-His face grew red. “You supply stockings to her?”
-
-“Why should I not?”
-
-“I don’t know why, but it makes me ‘mad,’ as Berty says.”
-
-“Didn’t you supply her husband with that new iron railing for his
-garden?”
-
-“Yes, ma’am, I did, and it’s a good one.”
-
-“Well, if you sell the husband a garden railing, why shouldn’t I sell
-the wife a pair of stockings?”
-
-“I don’t know,” he said, with a laugh. “I suppose it’s the nonsensical
-notion about one kind of labour being degrading, and another ennobling.
-We’re all simpletons, anyway--we human beings. Where is Berty this
-evening?”
-
-“Listen,” said Grandma, putting up a hand.
-
-Down in the back yard was a sound of hammering.
-
-Roger leaned over the railing. “What under the sun is she doing?”
-
-“Puttering over those pigeons--making new boxes for them.”
-
-“Who is with her? I see a man’s back.”
-
-“The Mayor.”
-
-“Jimson?”--and Roger fell back in his seat with a disturbed air.
-
-“The same,” said Grandma, calmly.
-
-Roger wrinkled his forehead. “That reminds me--came to see you partly
-about that. It seems Berty and the Mayor go about a good deal together.”
-
-“How do you know?” asked Grandma, shrewdly.
-
-“Oh, I know, people notice them.”
-
-“Some one has been complaining to you,” said Grandma. “Who was it?”
-
-Roger smiled. “Well, to tell the truth, Tom Everest was grumbling. You
-know he has been just like a brother to Berty and Margaretta.”
-
-“Yes, I know,” said Grandma, tranquilly. “I just wanted to find out
-whether there was any public gossip about Berty’s friendship for the
-Mayor. Friendly inquiry on the part of an old playmate is another
-matter.”
-
-“I cannot imagine Berty giving any one any occasion for gossip,” said
-Roger, proudly.
-
-“Nor I--well, go on, what did Tom say?”
-
-“He said, ‘What does this mean, Stanisfield? Berty is for ever on the
-river with the Mayor, he is for ever dangling about her house, and that
-park she is getting in shape for the children. If I were you I’d put a
-word in Mrs. Travers’s ear. Don’t speak to Berty.’”
-
-“Poor Tom!” said Grandma.
-
-“He’s jealous, I suppose,” said Roger. “Still, if he talks, some one
-else may talk. What does it mean that Jimson comes here so much? You
-don’t suppose he has taken a fancy to Berty?”
-
-Grandma smiled. “Yes, I do, a strong and uncommon fancy. He is
-perfectly fascinated by her.”
-
-Roger’s jaw fell, and he smote with his fist on the arm of the
-rocking-chair. “Get rid of him, Grandma. Don’t have him round.”
-
-“Why not--he’s an honourable man.”
-
-“But not for Berty--you don’t know, Grandma. He’s all right morally,
-but he’s vulgar--none of our set go with him.”
-
-“I don’t find him unbearably vulgar. He seems a kind-hearted man, but I
-am unintentionally deceiving you. He is over forty years old, Roger.”
-
-“Well, men of forty, and men of fifty, fancy girls of half their age.”
-
-“Fancy them, yes, but he has no intention of falling in love with
-Berty. He is simply charmed with her as a companion.”
-
-“It’s a dangerous companionship,” grumbled Roger.
-
-“Not so--they quarrel horribly,” and Grandma laughed enjoyably over
-some reminiscences.
-
-“Quarrel, do they?”
-
-“Yes, Roger--my theory is that that man is too hard worked. Fagged out
-when he leaves his office, he is beset by petitioners for this thing
-and that thing. At home I fancy he has little peace, for his mother
-and sisters are ambitious socially, and urge him to attend various
-functions for which he has no heart. Unexpectedly he has found a place
-of refuge here, and a congenial playfellow in Berty. I think he really
-has to put a restraint upon himself to keep from coming oftener.”
-
-“This is Jimson in a new light,” said Roger, listening attentively.
-
-“In River Street,” continued Grandma, “he is free. No one comes to find
-him here. He has plenty of excitement and amusement if Berty is about.
-If she is out, he sits and talks to me by the hour.”
-
-“To you--” said Roger. “I should not think he would have anything in
-common with a lady like you.”
-
-“Ah, Roger, there is beauty in every human soul,” said the little
-old lady, eloquently. “The trouble is we are all too much taken up
-with externals. There is something pathetic to me about this man.
-Hard-working, ambitious, longing for congenial companionship, not
-knowing just where to get it, he keeps on at his daily treadmill. He
-has got to be a kind of machine, and he has tried to stifle the spirit
-within him. Berty, with her youth and freshness, has, in some way or
-other, the knack of putting her finger on some sensitive nerve that
-responds easily to her touch. He is becoming quite interested in what
-she is interested in.”
-
-Roger was staring at her in great amusement. “You talk well, Grandma,
-and at unusual length for you, but a man convinced against his will,
-you know--”
-
-The old lady smiled sweetly at him, smiled with the patience of one
-who is willing to wait a long time in order to be understood. Then
-knitting steadily without looking at her work, she gazed far out over
-the beautiful river.
-
-It was very wide just here, and, now that evening was falling, they
-could barely distinguish the fields and white farmhouses on the other
-side. The stars were coming out one by one--those “beautiful seeds sown
-in the field of the sky.” Roger could see the old lady’s lips moving.
-She was probably repeating some favourite passages of Scripture. What a
-good woman she was. What a help to him, and what a valuable supplement
-to his own mother, who was a woman of another type.
-
-His eyes grew moist, and for a long time he sat gazing with her at the
-darkening yet increasingly beautiful sky and river.
-
-The hammering went on below, until Berty’s voice suddenly rang out.
-“We’ll have to stop, Mr. Jimson. It’s getting too dark to see where to
-put the nails.”
-
-“I’ll come help you to-morrow evening,” replied the Mayor, in his
-thick, good-natured voice.
-
-“No, thank you. I won’t trouble you. I’ll get a carpenter. You’ve been
-too good already.”
-
-“I like to do it. You’ve no idea how much I enjoy puttering round a
-house,” replied Mr. Jimson. “I never get a chance at home.”
-
-“Why--aren’t there things to do about your house?”
-
-“Yes; but if I get at a thing I’m sure to be interrupted, and then my
-mother doesn’t like to see me carpentering.”
-
-“You ought to have a house of your own,” said Berty, decidedly. “It is
-the duty of every man to marry and bring up a family and to keep it
-together. That helps the Union, but if you have no family you can’t
-keep it together, and you are an unworthy son of this great republic.”
-
-“That’s a fact,” replied the Mayor. “I guess we’ll have a little talk
-about it. I’ll just sit down here on this bench a minute to rest. I’m
-quite blown.”
-
-Berty made no response, or, if she did, it was in such a low tone that
-the occupants of the veranda could not hear, and presently the Mayor
-went on.
-
-“Yes, I’ve often thought of getting married. A man ought to, before he
-gets too old. How old would you take me to be?”
-
-“About fifty,” came promptly, in Berty’s clear voice.
-
-Her companion was evidently annoyed, for it was some time before he
-spoke, and then he said, briefly, “Fifty!”
-
-“Well,” said Berty, kindly, “I said _about_ fifty. I dare say you’re
-not much more than forty.”
-
-“I suppose forty seems like dead old age to you?” queried the Mayor,
-curiously.
-
-“Oh, yes--it seems far off like the other side of the river,” replied
-the girl.
-
-“Well, I’m forty-five,” said the Mayor.
-
-“Forty-five,” repeated Berty, musingly, “just think of it! You seem
-quite young in your ways.”
-
-“Young--I dare say I feel as young as you,” he replied. “I wish you
-were a bit older.”
-
-“Why?” asked Berty, innocently.
-
-“Oh, well, I don’t know why,” he replied, with sudden sheepishness.
-
-Roger glanced at Grandma. It was not like her to play eavesdropper.
-
-But dear Grandma was not hearing a word of what was being said below.
-Her knitting had fallen from her hand, her head had dropped forward,
-her cheeks were gently puffing in and out. She was quietly and
-unmistakably asleep.
-
-Roger smiled, and kept on listening. He had no scruples on his own
-account, and he wanted his question answered. Why was the Mayor
-dangling about Berty?
-
-Mr. Jimson was still on the subject of matrimony. The quiet evening,
-the, as he supposed, secluded spot, Berty’s amiability, all tended to
-excite confidence in him.
-
-In response to something he had said, Berty was remarking, with gentle
-severity, “I should think you would talk this matter over with your
-mother rather than with me.”
-
-“Well,” Mr. Jimson said, thoughtfully, “it’s queer how you can tell
-things to strangers, easier than to your mother.”
-
-“_I_ couldn’t,” said Berty, promptly. “If I were thinking of getting
-married, I’d ask Grandma to advise me. She’s had _so_ much experience.
-She chose Roger of all Margaretta’s admirers.”
-
-“Did she, now?” said the Mayor, in admiration. “That was a first-class
-choice.” Then he asked, insinuatingly, “And have you ever consulted
-her for yourself?”
-
-“Of course not--not yet. It’s too soon.”
-
-“I suppose it is,” said Mr. Jimson, in a disappointed voice, “and, as I
-said before, I wish you were ten years older.”
-
-“You don’t mean to say that you would think of me for yourself?” asked
-Berty, in a sudden, joyful voice.
-
-“Yes, I would,” he replied, boldly.
-
-“Oh, thank you, thank you,” said the girl, gaily; “that’s my first
-proposal, or, rather, I suppose it isn’t a _bona fide_ proposal. It’s
-just a hint. Still it counts. I’ve really got out into life. Margaretta
-has always kept me down where gentlemen were concerned. Older sisters
-have to, you know. I’ll be just dreadfully interested in you after
-this. Do let me pick you out a wife.”
-
-“Well, I don’t know about that,” said the Mayor, guardedly.
-
-“Just tell me what you want,” continued Berty. “I know lots of girls,
-but I suppose you will want a woman. I know some of them, too--must she
-be light or dark?”
-
-Mr. Jimson looked at Berty. “Black hair.”
-
-“Very well--black hair to start with. Not tall, but short, I suppose.”
-
-“Why short?” asked the Mayor, suspiciously.
-
-“Well, you’re not dreadfully tall for a man, you know.”
-
-The Mayor seemed to be sulking for some time. Then he said, “I like a
-good-sized woman.”
-
-“Tall and black-haired,” said Berty, in a businesslike way. “Now, do
-you want a quiet woman, or a lively woman--a social woman, or a home
-body?”
-
-“None of your rattlers for me,” said the man, hastily. “I want a quiet
-tongue, good manners, and no wasteful habits.”
-
-“Do you want to entertain much?”
-
-“Oh, law, no!” said her companion, wearily. “Upon my word, I think a
-deaf and dumb wife would suit me best. Then she couldn’t go to parties
-and drag me with her--Look here, there’s a woman I’ve seen sometimes
-when I go to church with my mother, that I’ve often thought was a
-nice-looking kind of person. You’d be sure to know her, for one of her
-brothers is a great friend of your brother-in-law.”
-
-“Who is she?” asked Berty, eagerly.
-
-Her companion seemed to have some hesitation about mentioning the
-name. At last he said, “Mother says her first name is Selina.”
-
-“Not Selina Everest--don’t tell me that,” said Berty, quickly.
-
-“Yes, that’s her name.”
-
-Berty groaned. “And is she the only woman you have in your mind?”
-
-“She’s the only one I can think of now as cutting any kind of a figure
-before me.”
-
-“Selina Everest!” groaned Berty again. “Why don’t you say the Queen
-of England and be done with it? She’s the most exclusive of our
-ridiculously exclusive set. She is an aristocrat to her finger-tips.
-She wouldn’t look at you--that is, I don’t think--she probably
-wouldn’t--”
-
-“How old is she?” asked the Mayor, breaking in upon her.
-
-“Let me see--Tom, her brother, is six years older than I am, Walter is
-twenty-seven, Jim is thirty, Maude is older than he is, and Augustus is
-older than that. Oh, Miss Everest must be nearly forty.”
-
-“Then she’ll jump at a chance to marry,” said the Mayor, coolly. “Has
-she a good temper?”
-
-“Yes,” said Berty, feebly, “but--”
-
-“But what? Does she snap sometimes?”
-
-“No, no, she is always ladylike, but I am just sure she wouldn’t marry
-you.”
-
-“Why are you so sure,” asked the Mayor, sharply.
-
-“Because--because--”
-
-“Am I a red Indian or a cowboy?” asked Mr. Jimson, indignantly.
-
-“No, but--”
-
-“Is she a strong girl?”
-
-“No, she is often in bed--I don’t really think--”
-
-“Airs, probably,” said her companion. “Has been brought up soft. I’d
-break her of that.”
-
-“She wouldn’t marry you,” said Berty, desperately.
-
-“Don’t be too sure of that,” and Mr. Jimson’s voice sounded angry to
-the man on the veranda above.
-
-“I tell you she wouldn’t. I’ve heard her just rave against people who
-don’t do things just as she does. If you ate with your knife, she’d
-think you were dust beneath her feet.”
-
-The Mayor was silent.
-
-“Why, if you wore carpet slippers in the parlour, or a dressing-gown,
-or went about the house in your shirt-sleeves, she’d have a fit.”
-
-“And who does all these things?” asked the Mayor, sneeringly.
-
-“You do!” replied Berty, stung into impertinence. “They say you
-received a delegation of clergymen in your slippers and dressing-gown.”
-
-“That’s a lie,” he said, promptly, “got up by enemies.”
-
-“Well, you don’t talk elegantly,” said Berty, wildly. “Miss Everest
-couldn’t stand that.”
-
-“Who says I ain’t elegant?” asked the Mayor, fiercely.
-
-“I do,” replied his companion. “You say ‘dry’ for thirsty, and ‘I
-ain’t’ for I am not, and ‘git’ for get, and--and lots of other things,
-and you don’t move gracefully. Miss Everest likes tall, thin men. I
-once heard her say so.”
-
-“Is it my fault that I’m short?” roared the Mayor. “I didn’t make
-myself.”
-
-Roger, convulsed with amusement on the veranda above, saw with regret
-that Grandma was waking up.
-
-“Quarrelling again!” she murmured, moving her head about restlessly.
-“Send him home, Berty. Mr. Jimson, don’t mind her.”
-
-Roger had missed something, for Berty was now giving the Mayor a
-terrible scolding. “I think you are a horrid, deceitful man. You come
-here with your mind all made up about a certain woman. You pretend to
-like me, then draw me out about the one you like. I’ll never speak to
-you again.”
-
-Roger hung entranced over the railing. The back gate had just slammed
-on Mr. Jimson, and Berty was pouring out a flood of eloquent endearment
-on the pigeons.
-
-Roger ran down the stairs with a broad smile on his face. There was no
-danger of sentimental nonsense between these two people.
-
-“Hello, Berty,” he said, “want some help with your pidgie widgies?”
-
-“No, Roger,” she replied, disconsolately, “I can’t get the boxes up
-to-night. Still, you might help me cover them some more. I’m dreadfully
-afraid of rats getting at them. There are legions of them down here.”
-
-“You’ve had some one here, haven’t you?” said Roger, hypocritically.
-
-“Yes, that miserable Mayor, but he’s so disagreeable that I shan’t let
-him help me finish. I’m never going to speak to him again. He’s too
-mean to live.”
-
-“I’ll come and help you,” said Roger, bending over the pigeons to
-conceal his face. “Where are these boxes going in the meantime?”
-
-“Up on top of those barrels. Aren’t those fan-tails sweet? Oh, you
-lubbie dubbies, Berty loves you better than the hateful old Mayor.”
-
-Roger laughed outright, helped his young sister-in-law at the same
-time, and wondered whether the breach between her and her new friend
-would be final.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XI.
-
-A PROPOSED SUPPER-PARTY
-
-
-Two mornings later, Roger had come down to River Street with a basket
-of green stuff for Grandma.
-
-One result of his wife’s new economy was that he had turned errand-boy.
-He grumbled a little about it, but Margaretta was inexorable.
-
-“You want me to save,” she said. “I’m going to do it. You can just as
-well run down to River Street before you go to your office, as for me
-to give a boy ten cents for doing it.”
-
-“Ten cents is a paltry sum.”
-
-“Yes, but ten tens are not paltry, and if you save ten cents twenty
-times you have two dollars. Now trot along!” and Roger always trotted,
-smiling as he went.
-
-On this particular morning, Grandma, after gratefully receiving the
-basket, stood turning over the crisp, green lettuce, the parsley,
-beets, and lovely flowers with her slender fingers, when Berty
-appeared fresh and rosy.
-
-“Oh, Roger, dear,” she cried, flying to her writing-desk when she saw
-him, “wait a moment and take a note to the city hall, will you?”
-
-“Yes, Miss Lobbyist,” said her brother-in-law, good-naturedly.
-
-“Why, this is to the Mayor,” he said, in pretended surprise, when she
-handed him her note.
-
-“Yes, why not?” asked Berty, opening her eyes wide.
-
-“I thought you had done with him.”
-
-“Oh, that quarrel,” said Berty, carelessly, “that was two whole days
-ago. I’ve had two bouquets, and a bag of some new kind of feed for the
-pigeons from him since then. I’m doing him a favour now. There’s some
-one coming here to supper to-night that he’d like to meet.”
-
-“Who is it?” asked Roger, curiously.
-
-“Selina Everest.”
-
-“I shouldn’t think he’d be her style,” said the young man, guilelessly.
-
-“He isn’t,” sighed Berty, “but he likes her, and I’m bound to give them
-a chance to meet. I hope she won’t snub him.”
-
-“She is too much of a lady to do that,” said Roger.
-
-“You’re right,” replied Berty, but she sighed again.
-
-Roger’s eyes sparkled. “Grandma,” he said, abruptly turning to her,
-“it is some time since Margaretta and I have had a meal in your house.
-Can’t you invite us, too? We both like Selina.”
-
-“Certainly, come by all means,” said the little old lady.
-
-Berty looked doubtful and did not second the invitation.
-
-“What time is supper?” asked Roger.
-
-Grandma looked at Berty. “I let her have her own way about the meals.
-Breakfast is at eight, dinner at twelve--the universal hour on this
-street--high tea at six, supper is a movable feast--what time to-night,
-granddaughter?”
-
-“Ten,” said Berty, promptly, “but we’ll sit on the veranda first and
-talk. Some one must keep at the piano all the time, playing dreamy
-music.”
-
-“All right,” said Roger, promptly, “we’ll be here.”
-
-Berty followed him to the street door. “You’ll be nice to the Mayor.”
-
-“Nice!--I guess so.”
-
-“But don’t be too nice--don’t make fun of him.”
-
-“Berty!” he said, reproachfully.
-
-“Oh, you wouldn’t make fun of him openly,” she said, with sudden wrath,
-“but I know that look in your eyes,” and with a decided tap on the back
-she sent him out the front door.
-
-Roger, chuckling with delight as he made his way to the iron works, ran
-into Tom Everest.
-
-“What are you laughing at?” asked Tom, with his own eyes shining.
-
-“Can’t tell,” said Roger.
-
-“I’ll bet it was some joke about Berty,” remarked Tom.
-
-“Oh, Berty! Berty!” exclaimed his friend, “all the world is thinking
-Berty, and dreaming Berty, and seeing Berty. You’re a crank, Everest.”
-
-“It was Berty,” said Tom, decidedly. “Come, now, out with it.”
-
-“She’s going to have a party to-night,” said Roger, exploding with
-laughter; “your sister Selina and the Mayor, my wife and I.”
-
-“I’m going too,” said Tom, firmly.
-
-Roger caught him by the shoulder. “Man, if I find you there to-night,
-I’ll shoot you.”
-
-“I’m going,” said Tom, and he backed into his insurance office, leaving
-Roger wildly waving his market-basket at him from the street.
-
-A few hours later, Roger looked up at his wife as he sat at the
-lunch-table, and said, “Don’t you want to go to Grandma’s this evening?”
-
-“Yes, dear, if you do,” she replied, holding out his cup of bouillon
-for him.
-
-At luncheon they were obliged to wait on themselves, and Roger vowed
-that he liked it.
-
-“All right, dear,” he said, as he carefully took the hot bouillon from
-her, “we’ll go.”
-
-“After dinner, I suppose?”
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“Any one else going?” asked Margaretta.
-
-“She expects some others--Selina Everest for one.”
-
-“That’s nice,” said Margaretta, emphatically.
-
-“And the Mayor,” added Roger.
-
-“Oh!” and Margaretta drew a long breath. “I have never met him.”
-
-“Don’t you want to?”
-
-“Oh, yes,” she said, lingeringly.
-
-“Very well. I’ll come home a bit early.”
-
-Margaretta, brimming over with satisfaction, gazed affectionately at
-him. “Roger, you look ten years younger than you did four weeks ago.”
-
-“I’ve got the burden of foreboding off my shoulders,” he said, giving
-them a slight shake as he spoke.
-
-“A burden that will never be placed there again, I hope.”
-
-Roger smiled, and, looking at her happy face, said, earnestly,
-“Margaretta, every day of my life I thank God for the good fortune that
-made you my partner for life.”
-
-While Roger was talking to his wife, Berty was having a somewhat
-excited interview with the Mayor.
-
-“Just grabbed ten minutes from lunch-hour,” he said, “to run up and
-thank you for your invitation for to-night--now what shall I wear?
-Dress suit?”
-
-Berty looked him over. No young girl going to her first ball ever
-waited a reply with more anxiety than he did.
-
-“Let me see,” she said, thoughtfully. “We shall be sitting
-out-of-doors. I think I would not wear evening dress. Have you got a
-nice dark suit?”
-
-“Yes, just got one from the tailor.”
-
-“Good--put that on.”
-
-“And what kind of a tie?” he asked, feverishly.
-
-“Oh, I don’t know--white, I think. That is cool and nice for summer.”
-
-“Can’t I wear red?” he asked, anxiously.
-
-“Well, yes, a certain shade, but you’d have to be very particular. Why
-do you wish red?”
-
-“I--I--a woman once told me I looked well in red,” he said, sheepishly.
-
-Berty surveyed him as an indulgent mother might survey a child.
-
-“Very well, wear red. It is a great thing to have something on that you
-feel at ease in. But, as I say, you must be very particular about the
-shade. I’ll run up-stairs and get a piece of silk, and do you try to
-match it,” and she darted away.
-
-Mr. Jimson occupied the time while she was gone in walking about the
-room, nervously mopping his face, and staring out the window at the
-carriage waiting for him.
-
-“Here it is,” exclaimed Berty, running back, “the precise shade. Now
-_do_ be particular.”
-
-“You’re real good,” he replied, gratefully, and, pocketing the scrap,
-he was hurrying away, when he turned back. “What time shall I come?
-Can’t I get here before the others?”
-
-“Yes, do,” replied Berty, “come about half-past seven.”
-
-“All right--thank you,” and he rushed away.
-
-Berty followed him to the front door. “Mr. Jimson,” she called, when
-his hand was on the door-knob.
-
-“Hello!” and he turned back.
-
-“You won’t be offended with me if I say something?” she replied,
-hesitatingly.
-
-“Not a bit of it.”
-
-“Well, if I were you, I wouldn’t talk too much to-night. Dignified
-reserve impresses women.”
-
-“All right,” he said, good-naturedly. “I’m safe enough, if I don’t get
-rattled. Then I’m apt to make a fool of myself and gabble. Sometimes
-in making a speech I can’t wind up, even if I see people looking mad
-enough to kill me.”
-
-“Don’t do that!” exclaimed Berty. “Oh, don’t be long-winded. Just sit
-and watch Miss Everest.”
-
-“All right,” said the Mayor, “till this evening!” and he ran down the
-steps.
-
-“Oh, dear,” murmured Berty, as she went up-stairs, “I’m dreadfully in
-doubt about this party. I wish Margaretta and Roger weren’t coming. The
-Mayor has been working himself into a state over Miss Everest. If he
-doesn’t please her he’ll blame me. Oh, dear!”
-
-“What’s the matter, granddaughter?” asked a cheery voice.
-
-“I’m in trouble, Grandma. The Mayor likes Miss Everest. That’s why I’m
-asking him here to meet her, but I’m afraid things won’t go right.”
-
-“Poor little matchmaker,” said Grandma, soothingly.
-
-“Did I do right, Grandma? I would have consulted you before, but I
-didn’t like to give his secret away.”
-
-“You did what a kind heart would prompt you to do. Don’t worry--I will
-help you with your party.”
-
-“Will you?--oh, that is lovely. Everything will go right!” and she
-threw both arms round her grandmother’s neck.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XII.
-
-A DISTURBED HOSTESS
-
-
-Unfortunately for Berty, a woman across the street chose the hour of
-seven o’clock to have a fit of hysterics. Nothing would satisfy her
-perturbed relatives but a visit from “Madam,” as Grandma was known to
-the street.
-
-Half-past seven came, and no Mayor. Selina Everest, tall, pale, and
-lilylike, in white and green, arrived soon after, then came Margaretta
-and Roger, and then, to Berty’s dismay, appeared Tom Everest, dropping
-in as if he expected to find her alone.
-
-Berty said nothing, but her face grew pinker. Then she swept them all
-out to the semi-darkness of the veranda. The Mayor should not step into
-that brightly lighted room and find them all there.
-
-Wedged comfortably on the veranda, and talking over mutual friends,
-Margaretta, Selina, and Tom were having a charming time. Roger, seated
-by the glass door, was restless, and kept moving in and out the
-dining-room.
-
-Berty was like a bird, perching here and there, and running at
-intervals to the front windows, ostensibly to watch for her
-grandmother, in reality to seize upon the Mayor at the earliest moment
-of his arrival.
-
-Margaretta and Selina were in a corner of the veranda. Tom was nearest
-the dining-room, and presently there was a whisper in his ear. “Jimson
-has arrived--hot--mad--explanatory--detained--Berty condoling.”
-
-Not a muscle of Tom’s face moved, and Roger, turning on his heel,
-departed.
-
-Presently he came back. “Berty frantic--Jimson has got on wrong kind of
-necktie. She has corralled him behind piano.”
-
-Poor Berty--she had indeed driven the unhappy late-comer behind the
-upright piano in the parlour. “Oh, Mr. Jimson, how could you? That
-necktie is a bright green!”
-
-“Gr--green!” stuttered the discomfited man. “Why, I matched your
-sample.”
-
-“You’re colour blind!” exclaimed the girl, in despair. “Oh, what shall
-we do--but your suit is lovely,” she added, as she saw the wilting
-effect of her words upon him. “Come, quick, before any one sees,” and
-she hurried him out into the hall. “Here, go in that corner while I get
-one of my shirt-waist ties.”
-
-Mr. Jimson, hot and perspiring, tried to obliterate himself against the
-wall until she came back.
-
-“Here is a pale blue tie,” said Berty. “Now stand before the glass in
-that hat-rack,--give me that green thing. Selina Everest would have a
-fit if she saw it.”
-
-The Mayor hastily tore off the bit of brilliant grass-green silk, and,
-seizing Berty’s blue satin, endeavoured to fasten it round his creaking
-collar.
-
-Roger peeped out through the dining-room door and went back to Tom, and
-in a convulsion of wicked delight reported. “He’s titivating in the
-hall--has got on one of Berty’s ties. Just creep out to see him.”
-
-Tom could not resist, and seeing that Margaretta and his sister were
-deep in the mysteries of coming fashions in dress, he tiptoed into the
-dining-room.
-
-Berty and the Mayor out in the hall were too much engaged with each
-other to heed the peeping eyes at the crack of the dining-room door.
-
-Mr. Jimson was in a rage, and was sputtering unintelligible words.
-Berty, too, was getting excited. “If you say a naughty word,” she
-threatened, “I’ll take that tie away from you, and you’ll have to go
-home!”
-
-The Mayor, wrathfully beating one foot up and down on the oilcloth, was
-trying to make the tie tie itself.
-
-“Hang it!” he said, at last, throwing it down, “the thing won’t go at
-all. It was made for some woman’s neck. Give me that green thing.”
-
-“You sha’n’t have it,” Berty flared up. “You will spoil yourself. Here,
-let me have the blue one. I’ll fasten it for you, if you’ll never tell
-any one I did it.”
-
-Tom and Roger nearly exploded into unseemly merriment. The sight of the
-unfortunate Jimson’s face, the mingled patience and wrath of Berty,
-made them clap their hands over their mouths.
-
-“There!” cried Berty, at last, “it’s tied. You men have no patience.
-Look round now. Come softly into the dining-room and drink some
-lemonade before I introduce you--no, stay here, I’ll bring it to you.
-Smooth your hair on the left side.”
-
-The unfortunate man, breathing heavily, stood like a statue, while Tom
-and Roger tumbled over each other out to the veranda.
-
-“What are you two laughing at?” asked Margaretta, suspiciously.
-
-“At that black cloud there,” said Tom, pointing to the sky. “See it
-dragging itself over the stars. I say, Stanisfield, doesn’t that cloud
-strike you as being of a comical shape?”
-
-“Very,” exclaimed Roger, with sudden laughter, “very comical. Trails
-out just like a four-in-hand necktie.”
-
-“Very like it,” echoed Tom; then they both laughed again.
-
-In the midst of their merriment, a quiet, patient voice was heard
-saying, “Margaretta, let me introduce Mr. Jimson to you,--and Miss
-Everest, Mr. Jimson.”
-
-Tom and Roger huddled aside like two naughty boys, and Berty, with the
-Mayor behind her, stepped to the other end of the veranda.
-
-Margaretta stretched out a slim, pretty hand. Miss Everest did
-likewise, and the Mayor, breathing hard and fast, turned to the two
-men. “I don’t need an introduction to you.”
-
-“No,” they both said, shaking hands with a sudden and overwhelming
-solemnity.
-
-They all sat down, and an uninterrupted and uninteresting chatter
-began. Every one but the Mayor was good-naturedly trying to make
-Berty’s party a success, and every one was unconsciously defeating
-this object by engaging in trifling and stupid small talk.
-
-“We’re not having a bit of a good time,” said Berty, at last,
-desperately. “Let’s go into the house.”
-
-They all smiled, and followed her into the parlour. Here at least the
-Mayor would be able to look at Miss Everest. Out on the veranda he
-could not see her at all.
-
-Quite unconscious of the others, he stared uninterruptedly at her. She
-was apparently oblivious of him, and was again talking fashions to
-Margaretta.
-
-But Tom and Roger--Berty glared wrathfully at them. They were examining
-one of Grandma’s books of engravings taken from Italian paintings, and
-if it had been the latest number of some comic paper they would not
-have had more fun over it.
-
-“Here is a framed one,” she said, taking a picture from the mantel,
-“by Sandro Botticelli.” Then, as she got close to them, she said,
-threateningly, “If you two don’t stop giggling, I’ll shame you before
-everybody!”
-
-They tried to be good, they honestly did. They did not want to tease
-the kind little sister, but something had come over the two men--they
-were just like two bad schoolboys. If Mr. Jimson had been aware of
-their mirth, they would have ceased, but just now he was so utterly
-unconscious--so wrapped up in the contemplation of Miss Everest, that
-they went on enjoying their secret pleasure with the luxury of good men
-who seldom indulge in a joke at the expense of others, but who rival
-the most thoughtless and frivolous when once they set out to amuse
-themselves.
-
-Yes, Mr. Jimson was staring and silent, but after a time his silence
-ceased, and he began to talk. To talk for no apparent reason, and on no
-apparent subject.
-
-Margaretta and Selina, who had been paying very little attention to
-him, courteously paused to listen, and he went on. Went on, till Berty
-began to twitch in dismay, and to wink--at first slyly and secretly,
-then openly and undisguisedly at him.
-
-It was of no use. He had got “rattled,” as he had predicted, and was
-bound to have his say out. He made her a slight sign with his head to
-assure her that he understood her signals, and would if he could pay
-attention to them, but he was too far gone.
-
-Berty was in despair. Tom and Roger, to keep themselves from downright
-shouting, were also talking very fast and very glibly about nothing in
-particular.
-
-Berty, in utter dismay, turned her head to her three groups of
-guests--Selina and Margaretta gently and wonderingly polite, the Mayor
-seated by a small table flooding the air with garrulity, and Tom and
-Roger in the shade of the big piano lamp, expounding all sorts of
-nonsensical theories and fancies.
-
-Tom just now was on language. “Yes, my dear fellow,” he was saying,
-rapidly and with outstretched arm, “language is a wonderful thing. I
-may say that to see a young child grappling with the problem is an
-awe-inspiring and remarkable sight. Sometimes when it fills the air
-with its incoherent longings and strivings after oral utterance, after
-the sounds which custom has made the representation of ideas, the soul
-of the beholder is struck dumb with admiration, and even I may say
-terror. If such is the power of the infant brain, what will be the
-grasp of the adult?”
-
-At this instant Grandma entered the room. She took in the situation
-at a glance, and her presence afforded instant relief. The flood of
-“Jimsonese,” as Roger and Tom styled the Mayor’s eloquence, instantly
-ceased, the two bad boys shut their mouths.
-
-Grandma shook hands with all her guests, then quietly sat down.
-
-“I hope you are not very tired,” said Margaretta, gently. “How is your
-patient?”
-
-“Better--she only wanted a little comfort.”
-
-“What made her have hysterics?” asked Berty, eagerly, and with a desire
-to make much of the latest addition to their circle.
-
-Grandma smiled. “She is a very nervous woman, and has been up nights a
-great deal with a sick baby. She lay down about two hours ago to take
-a nap. The house has a great many mice in it, and one got in her hair.
-It was entangled for a few seconds, and she was terrified. It would be
-very much more afraid of her than she would be of it.”
-
-Tom and Roger laughed uproariously, so uproariously and joyfully that
-Grandma’s black eyes went to them, rested on them, and did not leave
-them.
-
-But they did not care. They had not enjoyed themselves so much for
-years, and they were going to continue doing so, although their
-punishment was bound to come. Presently, when the conversation between
-Grandma, Margaretta, Selina, and Berty became really interrupted by
-their giggling, the old lady left her seat and came over to them.
-
-“Have you been acting like this all the evening?” she asked, severely.
-
-Tom looked at Roger, and Roger looked at Tom.
-
-“And teasing poor Berty?”
-
-Again they looked at each other.
-
-“When I was a girl,” said Grandma, musingly, “I remember getting into
-those gales of laughter. How I revelled in that intoxication of the
-spirit! I would even scream with delight, and if I were alone with my
-girl companions would sometimes roll on the ground in ecstasy. You are
-pretty old for such pranks, but I see you are ready for one. You ought
-to be alone for a time. Follow me,” and she left the room.
-
-She took them down-stairs. “Where are we going?” asked Roger, humbly,
-and nudging Tom.
-
-“Out with the pigeons,” she said. “There is no room in my house for
-guests who make fun of each other.”
-
-“But the supper?” said Roger, anxiously.
-
-“It would grieve Berty’s hospitable heart for you to miss that,” said
-Grandma, “so when you have quite finished your laughing, come up-stairs
-again, and we will all have a nice time together.”
-
-Tom gave Roger a thwack, then, as he found himself in a latticed porch,
-and contemplated by a number of mild-faced, inquiring pigeons, he
-dropped on a box and began to snicker again.
-
-“What set you off?” asked the old lady, curiously.
-
-They both began to tell her of poor Berty’s trials with the Mayor.
-
-Grandma laughed too. “There is something funny about that friendship,”
-she said, “but there is no harm, but rather good in it, and I shall not
-put a stop to it. Do you know that man would make a good husband for
-your sister, Tom Everest?”
-
-Tom at this became so silly, and began to pound Roger on the back in
-such an idiotic manner, that Grandma gently closed the door and stole
-away.
-
-Going up the steps, she could hear them laughing--now in Homeric
-fashion. There were no women about to be startled by their noise.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIII.
-
-AN ANXIOUS MIND
-
-
-“How did I act?” asked the Mayor, humbly. It was eight o’clock the next
-morning, and he was standing before Berty as she took her breakfast
-alone, Grandma having gone across the street to visit her hysterical
-patient.
-
-Berty thoughtfully drank some coffee.
-
-“I’d take a cup, too, if you’d offer it to me,” he said, still more
-humbly, and sitting down opposite her. “Somehow or other I hadn’t much
-appetite this morning, and only took a bite of breakfast.”
-
-Berty, still in silence, poured him out a cup of strong coffee, and put
-in it a liberal supply of cream. Then, pushing the sugar-bowl toward
-him, she again devoted herself to her own breakfast.
-
-“You’re ashamed of me,” said the Mayor, lifting lumps of sugar into his
-cup with a downcast air. “I gabbled.”
-
-“Yes, you gabbled,” said Berty, quietly.
-
-“But I’m going to make an impression,” said the Mayor, slapping the
-table with one hand. “I’m going to make that woman look at me, and size
-me up, if she doesn’t do anything more.”
-
-“She sized you up last night,” said Berty, mournfully.
-
-“Did she say anything about me?” asked Mr. Jimson, eagerly.
-
-“Not a word--but she looked unutterable things.”
-
-“Do you think I’d better call on her?” he asked, desperately.
-
-“Oh, gracious, no!” cried Berty, “you’d spoil everything. Leave matters
-to me in future.”
-
-“I thought I might explain,” he said, with a crestfallen air.
-
-“What would you explain?” asked Berty, cuttingly.
-
-“I’d tell her--well, I’d just remark casually after we’d spoken about
-the weather that she might have noticed that there was something queer,
-or that I was a little out in some of my remarks--”
-
-“Well,” said Berty, severely, “what then?”
-
-“I’d just inform her, in a passing way, that I’d always been a steady
-man, and that if she would kindly overlook the past--”
-
-“Oh! oh!” ejaculated Berty, “you wouldn’t hint to a lady that she might
-have thought you were under the influence of some stimulant?”
-
-“N-n-no, not exactly,” blundered the Mayor, “but I might quote a little
-poetry about the intoxication of her presence--I cut a fine piece out
-of the paper the other day. Perhaps I might read it to her.”
-
-Berty put her arm down on the table and laughed. “Well, if you’re not
-the oddest man. You are just lovely and original.”
-
-The Mayor looked at her doubtfully, and drank his coffee. Then he got
-up. “I don’t want you to think I’m not in earnest about this business.
-I never give up anything I’ve set my mind on, and I like that woman,
-and I want her to be Mrs. Peter Jimson.”
-
-Berty shivered. “Oh, dear, dear! how badly you will feel if she makes
-up her mind to be Mrs. Somebody Else--but I’ll help you all I can. You
-have a great ally in me.”
-
-“I’m obliged to you,” said the Mayor, gruffly.
-
-“I was ashamed of those other two men last evening,” said Berty,
-getting up and walking out toward the hall with him. “I wanted to shake
-them.”
-
-“I didn’t take much stock in their actions,” said the Mayor,
-indifferently. “They just felt funny, and would have carried on whether
-I had been there or not.”
-
-“How forgiving in you--how noble,” said Berty, warmly.
-
-“Nothing noble about it--I know men, and haven’t any curiosity about
-them. It’s you women that bother the life out of me. I don’t know how
-to take you.”
-
-“It’s only a little past eight,” said Berty, suddenly. “Can’t you come
-down to the wharf with me? You don’t need to go to town yet.”
-
-“Yes, I suppose so,” said the Mayor, reluctantly.
-
-Berty caught up her sailor hat, and tripped beside him down to the
-street, talking on any subject that came uppermost.
-
-The Mayor, however, returned to his first love. “Now, if there was
-something I could do to astonish her,” he said. “If her house got on
-fire, and I could rescue her, or if she fell out of a boat into the
-river, and I could pull her in.”
-
-“She’s pretty tall,” said Berty, turning and surveying the rather short
-man by her side. “I doubt if you could pull her in.”
-
-“If I got a good grip I could,” he said, confidently.
-
-“The worst of it is, those heroic things don’t happen once in an age,”
-said Berty, in a matter-of-fact voice, “and, anyway, a woman would
-rather you would please her in a thousand little ways than in one big
-one.”
-
-“What do you call little ways?” asked the Mayor.
-
-“Oh, being nice.”
-
-“And what is niceness?” he went on, in an unsatisfied voice.
-
-“Niceness?--well, it is hard to tell. Pick up her gloves if she drops
-them, never cross her, always kiss her good-bye in the morning, and
-tell her she’s the sweetest woman in the world when you come home in
-the evening.”
-
-“Well, now,” said the Mayor, in an aggrieved voice, “as if I’m likely
-to have the chance. You won’t even let me call on her.”
-
-“No, don’t you go near her,” said Berty, “not for awhile. Not till I
-sound her about you.”
-
-“How do you think I stand now with her?” asked Mr. Jimson, with a
-downcast air.
-
-“Well, to tell the truth,” said Berty, frankly, “I think it’s this way.
-She wasn’t inclined to pay much attention to you at first, not any
-more than if you were a table or a chair. When you began to talk she
-observed you, and I think she was saying to herself, ‘What kind of a
-man is this?’ Then when Grandma drove Tom and Roger out of the room, I
-think she wanted to laugh.”
-
-“Then she must have been a little interested,” said the man,
-breathlessly.
-
-“No,” said Berty, gravely, “when a woman laughs at a man, it’s all up
-with him.”
-
-“Then you think I might as well give up?” said the Mayor, bitterly.
-
-“Not at all,” said his sympathizer, kindly. “There may fall to you some
-lucky chance to reinstate yourself.”
-
-“Now what could it be?” asked Mr. Jimson, eagerly. “What should I be
-looking out for?”
-
-“Look out for everything,” said Berty, oracularly. “She will forget
-about the other night.”
-
-“I thought you told me the other day that women never forget.”
-
-“Neither they do,” said Berty, promptly, “never, never.”
-
-“According to all I can make out,” said the Mayor, with a chagrined
-air, “you women have all the airs and graces of a combine, and none of
-its understandabilities. Your way of doing business don’t suit me.
-When I spot a bargain I jump on it. I close the affair before another
-fellow has a chance. That’s how I’ve made what little money I have.”
-
-“You mustn’t make love the way you do business,” said Berty, shaking
-her head. “Oh, no, no.”
-
-“Well, now, isn’t it business to want a good wife?”
-
-“Yes,” said Berty, promptly, “and I admire your up-to-date spirit.
-There’s been a lot of nonsense talked about roses, and cottages, and
-heavenly eyes, and delicious noses and chins. I believe in being
-practical. You want this kind of a wife--look for her. Don’t fall in
-love with some silly thing, and then get tired of her in a week.”
-
-“What kind of a husband would you like?” asked the Mayor, curiously.
-
-“Well,” said Berty, drawing in a long breath of the crisp morning air.
-“I want a tall, slight man, with brown curly hair and gray eyes.”
-
-“That’ll be a hard combination to find,” said her companion, grimly.
-
-“Yes, but I shall think all the more of him when I find him, and
-he must be clever, very clever--ahead of all the men in his State,
-whichever State it happens to be--and he must have a perfect temper,
-because I have a very faulty one, and he must be of a noble
-disposition, and looked up to by every one he knows.”
-
-“I never met that kind of a man,” said the Mayor, drily.
-
-“Nor I,” said Berty, “but there must be such a man in the world.”
-
-“How about Tom Everest?” asked Mr. Jimson. “I saw him looking at you
-last night.”
-
-“Tom Everest!” exclaimed Berty, indignantly. “An insurance agent!”
-
-The Mayor snickered enjoyably, then fell behind a step, for they had
-just reached the entrance of Milligan’s Wharf.
-
-Berty was talking to some little girls who, even at this early hour,
-were hanging about the gate of the new park.
-
-“Of course you may come in,” she said, producing a key from her pocket.
-“The workmen have about finished--there are a few loose boards about,
-but I will take care that they don’t fall on you.”
-
-With squeals of delight, the little girls dashed ahead, then stood
-staring about them.
-
-Milligan’s Wharf had indeed been transformed. A high fence surrounded
-it on every side, one end had been smoothed and levelled for games, the
-other was grassy and planted with trees.
-
-“Those elms will be kept trimmed,” said Berty, “except in midsummer.
-I am determined that these River Street children shall have enough
-sunlight for once--just look at those little girls.”
-
-The Mayor smiled broadly. Like discoverers who have fallen on some rich
-store of treasure, the little girls had espied a huge heap of sand, and
-had precipitated themselves upon it.
-
-“Isn’t it queer how crazy children get over sand?” said Berty. Then
-she stepped into a small gate-house. “Here, children, are pails and
-shovels. Now have a good time.”
-
-The little shovels were plied vigorously, but they were not quick
-enough for the children, and presently abandoning them, they rolled in
-delight over the soft sandy mass.
-
-“There is no doubt that our park will be a success,” said Berty, with a
-smile.
-
-“By the way,” asked the Mayor, shrewdly, “who is to look after these
-children? If you turn all the hoodlums of the neighbourhood in, there
-will be scrapping.”
-
-“I was thinking of that,” said Berty, wrinkling her brows. “We ought to
-have some man or woman here. But we have no money to pay any one.”
-
-“I suppose you wouldn’t take such a position,” said the Mayor.
-
-“I!” exclaimed Berty, “why, I’d love it.”
-
-“You wouldn’t need to stay all the time,” said Mr. Jimson. “You could
-get a woman to help you.”
-
-“All the women about here are pretty busy.”
-
-“You’d pay her, of course. There’d have to be a salary--not a heavy
-one--but I could fix up something with the city council. They’ve built
-the park. They’re bound to provide for it.”
-
-“I should love to earn some money,” said Berty, eagerly, “but, Mr.
-Jimson, perhaps people would talk and say I had just had the park made
-to create a position for myself.”
-
-“Suppose they did--what would you care?”
-
-“Why, I’d care because I didn’t.”
-
-“And no one would think you had. Don’t worry about that. Now I must get
-back to town.”
-
-“Mind you’re to make the first speech to-morrow at the opening of this
-place,” said Berty.
-
-“Yes, I remember.”
-
-“And,” she went on, hesitatingly, “don’t you think you’d better commit
-your speech to paper? Then you’d know when to stop.”
-
-“No, I wouldn’t,” he said, hopelessly. “Something would prompt me to
-make a few oral remarks after I’d laid down the paper.”
-
-“I should like you to make a good speech, because Miss Everest will be
-here.”
-
-“Will she? Then I must try to fix myself. How shall I do it?”
-
-“I might have a pile of boards arranged at the back of the park,” said
-Berty, “and as soon as you laid down the paper, I’d give a signal to a
-boy to topple them over. In the crash you could sit down.”
-
-“No, I wouldn’t,” he said, drearily. “I’d wait till the fuss was over,
-then I’d go on.”
-
-“And that wouldn’t be a good plan, either,” said Berty, “because some
-one might get hurt. I’ll tell you what I’ll do. You give me a sheet of
-paper just the size of that on which you write your speech. Mind, now,
-and write it. Don’t commit it. And don’t look at this last sheet till
-you stand on the platform and your speech is finished.”
-
-“What will be on it?” asked Mr. Jimson, eagerly.
-
-“The most awful hobgoblin you ever saw. I used to draw beauties at
-school. When you see this hobgoblin you won’t be able to think of
-anything else. Just fix your eyes on his terrible eyes, and you will
-sit down in the most natural way possible.”
-
-“Maybe I will,” he said, with a sigh, “but I doubt it--you’re a good
-girl, anyway.”
-
-“Oh, no. I’m not, Mr. Mayor, begging your pardon. I’m only trying to be
-one.”
-
-“Well, I’ve got to go,” said her companion, reluctantly. “I wish I
-could skip that stived-up office and go out on the river with you.”
-
-“I wish you could,” said Berty, frankly. “But I’ve got work to do, too.
-I want every clergyman in the town to be present to-morrow. Have your
-speech short, will you, for it will probably be a hot day.”
-
-“All right,” said the Mayor. “Good-bye,” and he trotted away.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIV.
-
-THE OPENING OF THE PARK
-
-
-The next afternoon had come, and was nearly gone. There had been a
-crowd of people at the opening of the Milligan Wharf Park. Ragged
-children, sailors, day-labourers, and poor women of the neighbourhood
-had stood shoulder to shoulder with some of the first citizens of the
-town--citizens who in the whole course of their lives had never been on
-this street before.
-
-The well-dressed spectators had looked about them with interest. This
-fad of Mrs. Travers’s young granddaughter had excited much attention.
-She had carried her scheme through, and many curious glances had been
-sent in the direction of the suddenly shy, smiling girl, trying to
-hide behind the stately little grandmother, who sat looking as if the
-opening of parks for poor children were a daily occurrence in her life.
-
-There had been room for some of the audience in the long, low shed
-erected for a playroom for the children on rainy days; however, many
-persons had been obliged to sit on benches placed in the hot sunlight,
-therefore the opening exercises had been arranged to be exceedingly
-short.
-
-The Mayor, unfortunately, had transgressed, as he had prophesied he
-would do. However, in his speech he had, to Berty’s delight, carefully
-abstained from mentioning the part she had taken in procuring the
-park for the children of River Street. But succeeding speakers had so
-eulogized the self-sacrificing and public-spirited girl, that finally
-she had slipped away into one of the summer-houses, where, now that all
-was over, she was talking with her grandmother.
-
-They had the park to themselves as far as grown persons were concerned.
-The rich and well-to-do people had filed away. The poor men and women
-of the neighbourhood had gone to their homes for their early evening
-meal.
-
-“They say every rose has a thorn,” exclaimed Berty. “Where is the thorn
-in this?” and she waved her hand about the huge playground where scores
-of children were disporting themselves.
-
-“It is here,” said Grandma. “Don’t lose heart when you see it.”
-
-“Do you see it?” asked Berty, pointedly.
-
-“Yes, dear.”
-
-“And what is it?”
-
-“That there must be some one here every minute of the time to see
-that the big children do not impose on the little ones. There’s a big
-hulking boy slapping a little one now. I’ll go settle him,” and Grandma
-nimbly walked away.
-
-“That is no thorn,” said Berty, when she came back. “Mr. Jimson has
-arranged for it. He has just told me that the city council voted me
-last evening five hundred dollars as park supervisor.”
-
-“My dear!” said Grandma, in surprise.
-
-“Isn’t it lovely?” murmured Berty, with flushed cheeks. “Now I can
-pay all the household expenses. With my annuity we shall be quite
-prosperous.”
-
-“The city appreciates what you are doing,” said Grandma, softly, “and
-the Mayor has been a good friend to you.”
-
-“Hasn’t he?” said Berty. “I must not scold him for that awful speech.”
-
-“The opening was good,” said Grandma, mildly.
-
-“Yes, but the middle and the ending,” replied Berty, with a groan.
-
-“Oh, how I suffered--not for myself. I could endure to hear him speak
-for a year. But I do so want him to make a good impression on others.
-His tongue is just like a spool of silk. It unwinds and unwinds and
-unwinds, and never breaks off. Talk about women’s tongues!”
-
-“He is new to public speaking. He will get over it.”
-
-“And I made him such a thrilling hobgoblin,” continued Berty, in an
-aggrieved voice. “Why, I had nightmare last night just in dreaming
-about it.”
-
-“A hobgoblin?” said Grandma, questioningly.
-
-“Yes--to stop him. It was on the last page of his manuscript. You
-remember when he came to the end of his paper, he just stopped a
-minute, smiled a sickly smile, and went on. Why, that hobgoblin didn’t
-frighten him a bit. It inspired him. What was he talking about? What do
-people talk about when they ramble on and on? I can never remember.”
-
-“Berty,” said Mrs. Travers, shrewdly, “you are tired and excited. You
-would better come home. There is Mrs. Provis looking in the gate. She
-will keep an eye on the children.”
-
-“Oh, Mrs. Provis,” said Berty, hurrying to the gate, “won’t you come in
-and sit awhile till I go home and get something to eat? I’ll come back
-presently and lock up.”
-
-“Yes, miss,” said the woman, readily. “That’s a little thing to do for
-you. I guess this street takes store of what you’ve done for our young
-ones.”
-
-“They’re my young ones, too,” said Berty, proudly. “I live on the
-street--we’re all neighbours. Now I’ll go. I won’t be long. Your eldest
-girl can get the supper ready for your husband, can’t she?”
-
-“That she can, miss.”
-
-Berty walked away with her grandmother, and the woman, gazing after
-her, said, “Bless your black head. I’d like to hear any one say
-anything agin you in River Street.”
-
-In an hour Berty was back again, part of her supper in her pocket.
-
-Contentedly eating her bread and butter, she sat on a bench watching
-the children, most of whom absolutely refused to go home, while others
-ran merely for a few mouthfuls of something to eat.
-
-This intoxication of play in a roomy place was a new experience to
-them, and Berty, with an intensely thankful face, watched them until a
-heavy footstep made her turn her head.
-
-The Mayor stood before her, two red spots on his cheeks, and a strange
-light in his eye. “I’ve just been to your house,” he said, “and your
-grandmother sent me here.”
-
-“Did she?” said Berty; then she added, promptly, “What has happened?”
-
-Mr. Jimson heaved a deep, contented sigh, and seated himself beside
-her. “I’m a happy man, Miss Berty.”
-
-“What are you happy about?” she asked, briskly. “It isn’t--it isn’t
-Miss Everest?”
-
-“Yes, it is Miss Everest,” said Mr. Jimson. “Something took place this
-afternoon.”
-
-“Oh, what?--why don’t you tell me? You’re terribly slow.”
-
-“I’m as fast as I can be. I’m not a flash of lightning.”
-
-“No, indeed.”
-
-“Well, I’ve met Miss Everest--she’s talked with me!”
-
-“She has!” cried Berty, joyfully.
-
-“Yes, she has. You know, after the affair this afternoon some of the
-people went to town. Miss Everest was shopping.”
-
-“She always does her shopping in the morning,” interrupted Berty. “All
-the smart set do.”
-
-“Well, I guess she found herself down-town,” said Mr. Jimson,
-good-naturedly, “and couldn’t get by the shops. Anyway, she was coming
-out of that fol-de-rol place where you women buy dolls and ribbons.”
-
-“Oh, you mean Smilax & Wiley’s.”
-
-“Yes, that’s the place. She came out of the door, and, turning her head
-to speak to some one passing her, she almost ran into me. I stopped
-short, you may be sure, and I know you’ll be mad with me when I tell
-you that I forgot to take my hat off.”
-
-“Perhaps I won’t,” said Berty, guardedly. “It depends on what follows.”
-
-“I just stood rooted to the spot, and staring with all my might. She
-grew kind of pink and bowed. I said, ‘Miss Everest,’ then I stopped.
-I guess she was sorry for my dumbness, for she said, in a kind of
-confused way, ‘What a stupid place this is. I’ve been all over it
-trying to match some silk, and I can’t find a scrap.’ And still I never
-said a word. For the life of me I couldn’t think of anything. Then she
-said, ‘That was a very good speech of yours this afternoon.’”
-
-“Now surely you said something in response to that,” interjected Berty,
-“such a gracious thing for her to say.”
-
-“Never a word,” replied the Mayor, seriously, “and, seeing that I
-couldn’t or wouldn’t speak, she went away. After she left, words came
-to me, and I babbled on to myself, till the people began to look at me
-as if they thought I’d gone crazy, then I moved on.”
-
-“Well,” said Berty, with badly suppressed scorn, “this is a great tale.
-Where have you distinguished yourself, pray?”
-
-“Wait a bit,” said Mr. Jimson, soberly. “I haven’t finished. Before I
-left the spot I cast my eyes to the pavement. What did I see but the
-bit of silk she had dropped there.”
-
-“Well,” observed Berty, in a mystified way, when he paused.
-
-“I thought of what you said,” continued the Mayor. “I called up your
-hint about small things. I picked up the bit of silk.”
-
-“And, for goodness’ sake, what did you do with it?” queried Berty, in
-distress. “Some fantastic thing, I’ll be bound.”
-
-“I took it away to my office,” Mr. Jimson went on, solemnly, and with
-the air of keeping back some item of information that when communicated
-would cover him with glory. “I’ve got an office-boy as sharp as a
-needle. I gave him the piece of silk. I said, ‘You hold on to that as
-if it were a fifty-dollar greenback. You take the seven-thirty train
-for Boston. You match that silk, and get back here as quick as you
-can.’”
-
-“Oh! oh!” cried Berty, “how much did you send for?”
-
-“For a pound,” said the Mayor, tragically. “She said she had a peóny to
-work, and they’re pretty big flowers.”
-
-“Péony, not pe-ó-ny,” said Berty, peevishly. Then she thought awhile,
-and the Mayor, losing his deeply satisfied air, sat regarding her in
-bewilderment.
-
-At last she delivered her opinion sibyl-like. “I don’t know whether
-you’ve done a good thing or not. Only time can tell. But I think you
-have.”
-
-“I’ve done just what you told me,” said the astonished man. “You said
-to look out for little things.”
-
-“Yes, but the question is, have you the right yet to look out for
-little things,” said Berty, with some dissatisfaction in her tone.
-“When grandma was married she forgot her wedding-bouquet, and her newly
-made husband had a special train leave here to take it to Bangor, but
-he had the right.”
-
-“Look here,” said the Mayor, and the red spots on his cheeks deepened,
-“you’re criticizing too much. I guess you’d better not interfere
-between Miss Everest and me.”
-
-“You’ll want me to give her that silk when it comes,” said Berty,
-defiantly.
-
-“I did--that’s just what I came to speak to you about, but now I’ll
-give it to her myself.”
-
-“She may not like it.”
-
-“She can like it, or lump it,” said Mr. Jimson, inelegantly; “when that
-parcel comes, I am going to take it to her.”
-
-“Suppose the boy can’t match the silk?”
-
-“He’s got to,” said Mr. Jimson, obstinately.
-
-“But perhaps he can’t; then how will she ever know you sent for it, if
-I don’t tell her. You would like me to in that case, wouldn’t you?”
-
-“I’m no violet,” said Mr. Jimson, disagreeably. “I want to get in with
-Miss Everest, and how can I if I blush unseen?”
-
-“I’ll tell her of your blushes,” said Berty, generously. “Come, now,
-let us be friends again. From my standpoint, I think you have done
-nobly and magnificently.”
-
-“But you were just blaming me.”
-
-“That was from Miss Everest’s standpoint.”
-
-“I’m blessed if I know how to take you,” muttered the confused man.
-“One minute you’re yourself, and the next you’re another woman.”
-
-“That’s feminine reversibility,” said Berty, graciously. “You don’t
-understand us yet. That is the punishment our Creator inflicts upon
-you, for not having studied us more. A pity I hadn’t known you five
-years ago--come, it’s time to lock up here. Oh, Mr. Mayor, can’t we
-have electric lights for this playground?”
-
-With an effort he called back his wandering thoughts which were on the
-way to Boston with his office-boy, and looked round the darkening park.
-“What do you want lights for?”
-
-“Why, these children play till all hours. It’s mean to keep them here
-till dark, then turn them on the streets. A few lights would make the
-place as light as day.”
-
-The Mayor stared about him in silence.
-
-“I’ve just been thinking about the electric light people,” continued
-Berty. “They’re a big, rich company, aren’t they?”
-
-“So, so.”
-
-“Well, would it be wrong for me to go to them and ask to have a few
-lights put in?”
-
-“Wrong, no--”
-
-“But would they do it?”
-
-“Well, I guess if you went to them with your mind made up that they
-ought to, they would do it quick enough.”
-
-“I’ll go,” said Berty, with satisfaction. “Thank you so much. I’ll say
-you advised me.”
-
-The Mayor sighed, but said nothing.
-
-“Come, children,” called Berty, in her clear voice, “it’s time to go
-home. Gates open at eight-thirty to-morrow morning.”
-
-She huddled them out into the street like a flock of unwilling sheep,
-then walked home beside her suddenly silent companion.
-
-“Selina Everest sat beside Grandma to-day,” said Berty, recurring to
-what she knew was now his favourite topic of conversation.
-
-“I saw her there,” said her companion, eagerly. “Do you suppose your
-grandmother--”
-
-“Yes, she did,” and Berty finished his sentence for him. “Trust Grandma
-to slip a good word in Miss Everest’s ear about you. I saw her blush,
-so perhaps she is beginning to care.”
-
-“Perhaps your grandmother had better take her the silk,” said the
-Mayor, generously.
-
-“No, I think I’ll attend to that myself,” said Berty, “but come in
-and see Grandma,” and she paused; “we’ll have a nice talk about the
-Everests.”
-
-“By the way,” she said, ushering him out to the veranda, and lingering
-for a minute before she went to find her grandmother, “I want to thank
-you again for getting me that salary for looking after the playground.
-I’m just delighted--but I think I’ll have to get a helper, for Grandma
-doesn’t want me to stay there all the time.”
-
-“That’s square--just what I recommended,” said Mr. Jimson. “Get any one
-you like, and give him or her ten or twelve dollars a month to assist
-you.”
-
-“But suppose he or she does half my work?”
-
-“That don’t count. Skilled labour, you know, takes the cake.”
-
-“But if any one does half my work, they must have half my pay.”
-
-“Nonsense,” said the Mayor, abruptly.
-
-“I sha’n’t grind the face of any poor person,” said Berty, doggedly.
-
-“All right--have it your own way, but if you won’t mind me, consult
-your grandmother before you pledge yourself.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XV.
-
-UP THE RIVER
-
-
-Berty and her grandmother were having a quiet little picnic together.
-They had gone away up the river to Cloverdale, and, landing among the
-green meadows, had followed a path leading to a small hill crowned by a
-grove of elm-trees.
-
-Here Berty had established her grandmother on a rug with cushions,
-magazines, and a new book, and the ever-present knitting.
-
-Thinking that the little old lady wished to have a nap, Berty left her,
-and, accompanied by a mongrel dog who had come from River Street with
-them, roamed somewhat disconsolately along the river bank.
-
-This proceeding on her part just suited the occupant of a second boat,
-who, unknown to Berty, had watched her pink and white one all the way
-from the city.
-
-With strong, steady strokes he pulled near the bank where the girl
-stood knee-deep in the high meadow-grass, then, with a hypocritical
-start, pretended to recognize her for the first time, just as he was
-rowing by.
-
-“How de do, Berty--what are you doing here?”
-
-“Grandma and I are having a picnic,” she said, in a lugubrious voice.
-
-“A picnic,” he repeated, incredulously, “you mean a funeral.”
-
-“I mean what I say,” she replied, crossly.
-
-“Might a fellow land?” he asked, his eyes dancing mischievously.
-
-“A fellow can land, or move on, or swim, or fly, for aught I care,” she
-responded, ungraciously.
-
-He jumped up, sprang out of his boat, and fastened it to the same stake
-where Berty’s was moored.
-
-“You’ve been looking cross-eyed at the sun,” he said, taking off his
-hat and fanning himself.
-
-“Take care that you don’t do the same thing,” said Berty.
-
-He looked at her sharply. She was cross, pure and simple, and with a
-satisfied smile he went on, “Might a fellow sit down on this grass? It
-looks uncommonly comfortable.”
-
-“Oh, yes,” said Berty, seating herself near him. “One might as well sit
-as stand.”
-
-[Illustration: “‘YOU’RE DYING TO TEASE ME’”]
-
-“This is pleasant,” said Tom, happily, leaning on one elbow with his
-hat over his eyes, and gazing dreamily at the river.
-
-“It is the prettiest river in the world,” remarked Berty, decidedly.
-
-“Come now--how many rivers have you seen?” inquired Tom.
-
-“Lots of them.”
-
-“And you have never been out of your native State.”
-
-“I have been to Boston, and New York, and New Orleans. How strange that
-you should forget it,” replied Berty, wrathfully.
-
-“What’s made you mad, Berty?” inquired Tom, with a brotherly air.
-
-“You know,” she said, sulkily, “you’re dying to tease me.”
-
-“Poor little girl,” murmured Tom, under his breath. Then he said,
-aloud, “Peter Jimson is in our house morning, noon, and night now.”
-
-“Don’t I know it!” exclaimed Berty, indignantly, “and you are
-encouraging him, and you can’t bear him.”
-
-“Come now, Berty,” said Tom, protestingly. “‘Can’t bear’ is a strong
-expression. I never thought much about him till he began sending
-business my way. I tell you that makes a lot of difference. It isn’t
-in human nature to look critically at a man who gives you a helping
-hand in the struggle for existence. Unless he’s a monster, which Jimson
-isn’t.”
-
-“And he has helped you?” asked Berty, curiously.
-
-“Lots--he has a big influence in the city. Don’t you know about it?”
-
-“About his influence?”
-
-“No--about his favouring me.”
-
-“He tells me nothing now,” and her tone was bitter.
-
-“You’ve been a good friend to him, Berty. He is never tired of singing
-your praises.”
-
-“To whom does he sing? To Selina?”
-
-“I don’t know. I’m not with them much.”
-
-“Then he sings them to you?”
-
-“Yes, just as soon as I pitch him the tune.”
-
-“I should think you’d know enough of me,” said Berty, peevishly. “I’m
-sure you’re one of the earliest objects I remember seeing in life.”
-
-“Come now, Berty,” he replied, good-naturedly, “you needn’t be flinging
-my age up to me. I’m only six years older than you, anyway.”
-
-“Well, that is an age.”
-
-“How did you and Jimson fall out?” asked Tom, curiously. “I’d give
-considerable to know.”
-
-“You’ll never know, now that I see you want to,” replied Berty,
-vigorously.
-
-Tom meditatively chewed a piece of meadow-grass, then said, easily, “I
-spoke in the language of exaggeration. We all do it. Of course, I guess
-that you had a quarrel. Jimson was dancing about you morning, noon, and
-night, till he took a fancy to Selina. Then you were jealous.”
-
-“It wasn’t that at all,” said Berty, unguardedly. “I wouldn’t be so
-silly. He broke his word about a package of silk.”
-
-“Oh,” replied Tom, coolly, “that was the silk Selina was so delighted
-to get. He sent a boy to Boston for it.”
-
-“Yes, and the arrangement, the very last arrangement, was for me to
-present it when it came. Several days went by; and I thought it queer I
-didn’t hear from him. Then I met him in the street. ‘Couldn’t the boy
-match the silk?’ I asked.
-
-“‘Oh, yes,’ he said, ‘he brought it fast enough.’
-
-“‘And where is it?’ I asked.
-
-“‘Miss Everest has it.’
-
-“‘Miss Everest?’ I said. ‘How did she get it?’
-
-“‘Well,’ he said, ‘when it came, I just couldn’t resist. I caught
-it from the boy. I took a carriage to her house--she was just at
-breakfast, but she came out, and I gave it to her.’
-
-“‘And what did she say?’ I asked. Now this is where I blame him, Tom.
-Just think, after all my kindness to him, and coaching him as to the
-ways of women, he just said, coolly, ‘I can’t tell you.’
-
-“‘Can’t tell me?’ I repeated. ‘You’ve got to. I’m more interested in
-this affair than you are.’
-
-“‘I--I can’t,’ he stammered. ‘I’ve seen Miss Everest several times
-since, and she says you’re only a child--not to tell everything to you.’
-
-“‘Only a child!’ I said. ‘Very well!’ and I stalked away. He sent me
-a bouquet of carnations and maidenhair that evening, but of course
-flowers had no effect on me.”
-
-“Selina is jealous of you,” said Tom, promptly.
-
-“I’m not jealous of her,” returned Berty, sweetly. “I wish her every
-happiness, but I do think the Mayor might have been more open.”
-
-“If he’s got to dance after Selina, his work’s cut out,” said Tom.
-
-“Do you think she will marry him?” asked Berty, eagerly.
-
-“Marry him--of course she will. I never saw her so pleased over
-anything as she was over that silk affair. Jimson is a good-hearted
-fellow, Berty.”
-
-“Good-hearted, yes, but he doesn’t keep his promises. He hasn’t got
-those pigeon-boxes up yet.”
-
-“What pigeon-boxes?”
-
-“He promised to have some nailed on the shed for me. The boxes are all
-made, but not put up.”
-
-“I’ll do it,” said Tom, generously. “I’ll come to-morrow.”
-
-“To-morrow will be Sunday.”
-
-“Monday, then. Monday afternoon as soon as the office closes.”
-
-“Very well,” said Berty, with a sigh, “but you’ll probably forget. My
-friends don’t seem to be standing by me lately.”
-
-“Your friends--why, you are the heroine of the city--confound it, what
-is that dog doing?”
-
-Berty’s mongrel friend, taking advantage of Tom’s absorbing interest in
-his companion, had lain down on the grass behind him and had chewed a
-piece out of his coat.
-
-“Look at it--the rascal,” exclaimed Tom, twisting round his blue serge
-garment--“a clean bite. What kind of a dog is this? Get out, you brute.”
-
-“Don’t scold him,” said Berty, holding out a hand to the culprit. “He
-doesn’t know any better. He is young and cutting teeth.”
-
-“Well, I wish he’d cut them on some other man--look at that coat. It’s
-ruined.”
-
-“Can’t you get it mended?”
-
-“Who would do it for me?”
-
-“Send it to your tailor.”
-
-“It’s too shabby--I just keep it for boating.”
-
-“Ask your mother or Selina.”
-
-“They’re too busy with fancy work. Selina is working peonies all over
-the place. She’s got to use up that pound of silk.”
-
-“I don’t know what you’ll do, then,” observed Berty, in an uninterested
-way, “unless,” with sudden vivacity, “you give me the coat for a poor
-person.”
-
-“Not I--I can’t afford that. I’ll tell you, Berty, I ought to get a
-wife.”
-
-“Why, so you should,” said the young girl, kindly. “It’s time you were
-getting settled. Have you any one in mind?”
-
-“I know the kind of a girl I want,” said Tom, evasively. “I do wish
-you’d help me pick her out.”
-
-Berty shook her head with sudden wariness. “I forgot, I’m not going to
-meddle with match-making any more. You’re sure to get a snub from the
-person you’re trying hardest to benefit.”
-
-“I promise you that the girl I choose will never snub you,” said Tom,
-solemnly.
-
-“There was Selina,” replied Berty, bitterly, “I just loved her, and
-thought her beautiful and stately like a picture, and far above Mr.
-Jimson, and now she says I’m a child--a child!”
-
-“It’s too bad,” said Tom, sympathetically, “but Selina was always a
-little bit wrapped up in herself.”
-
-“I had even got as far as the engagement-ring,” continued Berty. “I
-thought a red stone--a garnet or a ruby--would be less common than the
-diamond that everybody has.”
-
-“Would you prefer a red stone for yourself?” asked Tom, artlessly.
-
-“Yes, I should think I would.”
-
-“Well, you see Selina wants to choose for herself. You women like to
-manage your own affairs.”
-
-“But Mr. Jimson is just as bad. He’s as stubborn as a mule when I want
-to advise him.”
-
-“I guess we all like to run our own concerns,” said Tom,
-good-humouredly, “but to come back to my girl, Berty, I do wish you
-would help me. You understand women so much better than I do.”
-
-“Didn’t I just tell you that I wouldn’t meddle with matrimonial affairs
-again--not for any one. Not even if dear Grandma were to ask me.”
-
-“Well, now, we all have a great respect for Grandma,” said Tom, warmly,
-“but I scarcely think she is likely to think of giving you another
-grandfather.”
-
-“Oh, you wretch!” said Berty, irritably. “I don’t mean for herself. I
-mean for Bonny, or you, or some of her young friends.”
-
-“Well, as your decision is irrevocable, I suppose I mustn’t tease,”
-observed Tom, slowly getting up and looking out over the river, “but I
-would really like you to help me. Perhaps Margaretta will. Good-bye,
-Berty.”
-
-“Grandma and I are going to have a cup of tea presently,” said Berty,
-staring out over the meadows without looking at him. “We’ve brought a
-kettle and some eatables. If you would like to stay, I know Grandma
-would be glad to have you.”
-
-“Thank you, but I don’t think I’d better accept Grandma’s kind
-invitation. My mind is full of this important business of choosing
-a wife, and I want to find some one who will give me good advice.
-Margaretta will just about be going to dinner by the time I get back to
-the city. I’ll change my duds, and get over just about the minute that
-the third course goes in.”
-
-“What kind of a girl do you want?” said Berty, staring up at him.
-
-“A tall girl, much taller than you, or even Margaretta. Tall and
-flaxen-haired like a doll.”
-
-“And blue eyes, I suppose,” said Berty, sarcastically.
-
-“Oh, yes, blue as the sky, and tapering fingers--white fingers, not
-brown from boating and out-of-door life.”
-
-“You want a hothouse plant,” said Berty, disdainfully.
-
-“You’ve put my very idea in words,” said Tom, in an ecstasy, as he
-again sat down on the grass near her. “I’d admire to wait on one of
-those half-sick creatures. It seems to me if I could wrap her in a
-white shawl in the morning, and come back at night and find her in
-the same place, I’d be perfectly happy. Now these healthy, athletic
-creatures with strong opinions scurry all over the place. You never
-know where to find them.”
-
-“Suppose you advertise.”
-
-“I dare say I’ll have to. I don’t know any one of just the type I
-want here in Riverport, but I thought perhaps you might know one. It
-doesn’t matter if she lives outside. I wouldn’t mind going a little
-way.”
-
-“There’s Matty DeLong,” replied Berty. “She has neuralgia terribly, but
-then her hair isn’t light.”
-
-“I don’t want a neuralgic victim. It’s just a kind of general debility
-girl I want.”
-
-“What about the doctor’s bills?”
-
-“I’ll pay them,” said Tom, enthusiastically. “Give me domestic peace
-even at the expense of bills.”
-
-“I expect I’d be a terrible termagant if I married,” observed Berty,
-thoughtfully.
-
-Her companion made no reply to this assertion.
-
-“If I asked a man for money, and he wouldn’t give it to me, I think I’d
-want to pound him to a jelly,” continued Berty, warmly.
-
-“I expect he’d let you,” observed Tom, meekly, “but you’re not thinking
-of marriage for yourself, are you, Berty?”
-
-“No,” she said, snappishly, “only when the subject is so much
-discussed, I can’t help having ideas put into my head.”
-
-“I suppose you’d like a Boston man, wouldn’t you?” inquired Tom,
-demurely.
-
-“I don’t know. Anybody that was a stranger and celebrated would do.”
-
-“You’re like me in one respect. You want a brand-new article, not
-something you’ve been used to seeing since infancy.”
-
-“I should like a President,” said Berty, wistfully, “but when men come
-to the presidential chair they’re all too old for me.”
-
-“But it must be ennobling for you to have such an ambitious spirit,”
-observed Tom.
-
-“It does make me feel nice--Hark! isn’t that Grandma calling?”
-
-“Yes,” replied Tom. “Let us go see what she wants.”
-
-“Berty, Berty,” the distant voice was saying, “isn’t it time to put the
-kettle on? We must get home before dark.”
-
-“Yes, Grandma, dear,” called Berty. “Tom Everest is here. He will help
-me find some sticks. You please sit still and rest--come, Tom, and
-speak to her first,” and smiling and playing with the dancing mongrel
-pup, Berty ran up the slope.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVI.
-
-BERTY’S TRAMP
-
-
-Berty was away out on the lonely road leading from the iron works to
-the city.
-
-Grandma had not been well all day, and Berty had gone to ask Bonny to
-spend the night in the River Street house. Since the boy’s admission
-into Roger’s office he had virtually lived in Roger’s house.
-
-Not that he loved Margaretta and Roger more than he loved his
-grandmother and Berty, but the Grand Avenue style of living was more in
-accord with his aristocratic tastes than the plain ways of the house in
-River Street. So the boy really had two homes.
-
-Berty, who had been in the house with her grandmother all through the
-morning, had enjoyed the long walk out to the iron works, and was now
-enjoying the long walk home.
-
-It was a perfect afternoon. “How I love the late summer,” murmured the
-girl, and she gazed admiringly about her at the ripening grain fields,
-the heavily foliaged trees, the tufts of goldenrod flowering beside the
-dusty road.
-
-Away off there in the distance was a moving cloud of dust coming
-from the city. Nearer at hand, it resolved itself into a man who was
-shuffling along in a lazy way, and kicking up very much more dust than
-there was any necessity of doing.
-
-Berty stared at him. She knew most of the citizens of Riverport by
-sight, and whether she knew them by sight or not, she could tell by
-their general appearance whether they belonged to the place.
-
-This man was a stranger--a seedy, poor-looking man with a brown face,
-and he was observing her as intently as she was observing him.
-
-Arrived opposite her, he stopped. “Lady,” he said, in a whining voice,
-“please give a poor sick man some money to buy medicine.”
-
-“What’s the matter with you?” she asked, promptly.
-
-“An awful internal trouble, lady,” he said, laying his hand on his
-side. “Intermittent pains come on every evening at this time.”
-
-“You don’t look ill,” replied Berty, suspiciously. “Your face is as
-bronzed as a sailor’s.”
-
-“The doctors prescribed outdoor air, lady,” he went on, whiningly.
-
-“I haven’t any money for you.”
-
-The man, from his station in the road, looked back toward the city,
-then forward in the direction of the iron works. There was not a soul
-in sight, and as quick as a flash an angry sentence sprang to the
-girl’s lips, “Let me by.”
-
-“But, lady, I want some money,” he said, persistently, and he stood in
-her way.
-
-She surveyed him contemptuously. “You want to make me give you some,
-but I tell you you couldn’t do it.”
-
-“Couldn’t I, lady?” he replied, half-sneeringly, half-admiringly.
-
-“No,” said Berty, promptly, “because, in the first place, I’d be so
-mad that you couldn’t get it from me. You’re only a little man, and
-I guess a gymnasium-trained girl like myself could knock you about
-considerably. Then look here,” and, stepping back, she suddenly flashed
-something long and sharp and steely from her head. “Do you see that
-hat-pin? It would sting you like a wasp,” and she stabbed the air with
-it.
-
-The man snickered. “You’ve plenty of sand, but I guess I could get your
-purse if I tried.”
-
-“Oh, how angry you make me,” returned the girl, with a fiery glance.
-“Now I can understand how one can let oneself be killed for an idea.
-You might possibly overcome me, you might get my purse, but you
-couldn’t kill the mad in me if you chopped me in a thousand little
-pieces.”
-
-“Lady,” said the man, teasingly, “I guess you’d give in before then,
-though I’ve no doubt but what your temper would carry you considerable
-far.”
-
-“And suppose you got my purse,” said Berty, haughtily, “what good would
-it do you? Wouldn’t I scream? I’ve got a voice like a steam-whistle;
-and the iron works close in five minutes, and this road will be alive
-with good honest workmen. They’d hunt you down like a rabbit.”
-
-For the first time a shade of uneasiness passed over his face. But he
-speedily became cool. “Good evening, lady, excuse me for frightening
-you,” and, pulling at his battered hat, he started to pass on.
-
-“Stop!” said Berty, commandingly, “who are you, and why did you come to
-Riverport?”
-
-He lazily propped himself against a tree by the roadside. “It was in my
-line of march.”
-
-“Are you a tramp?”
-
-“Well, yes, I suppose I am.”
-
-“Where were you born?”
-
-“In New Hampshire.”
-
-“You weren’t born a tramp?”
-
-“Great Harry!” muttered the man, taking off his hat and pushing back
-from his forehead the dark hair sprinkled with gray, “it seems a
-hundred years since I was born. My father was a well-to-do farmer,
-young lady, if you want to know, and he gave me a good education.”
-
-“A good education,” repeated Berty, “and now you have sunk so low as to
-stop women and beg for money.”
-
-“Just that low,” he said, indifferently, “and from a greater height
-than you think.”
-
-“What was the height?” asked Berty, eagerly.
-
-“I was once a physician in Boston,” he returned, with a miserable
-remnant of pride.
-
-“You a physician!” exclaimed Berty, “and now a tramp!”
-
-“A tramp pure and simple.”
-
-“What made you give up your profession?”
-
-“Well, I was born lazy, and then I drank, and I drink, and I always
-shall drink.”
-
-“A drunkard!” murmured Berty, pityingly. “Poor fellow!”
-
-The man looked at her curiously.
-
-“How old are you?” she asked, suddenly.
-
-“Forty-five.”
-
-“Have you tried to reform?”
-
-“Formerly--not now.”
-
-“Oh, how queer people are,” said the girl, musingly. “How little I can
-understand you. How little you can understand me. Now if I could only
-get inside your mind, and know what you are thinking about.”
-
-“I’m thinking about my supper, lady,” he said, flippantly; then, as she
-looked carefully at him, he went on, carelessly, “Once I was young like
-you. Now I don’t go in for sentiment. I feed and sleep. That’s all I
-care about.”
-
-“And do you do no work?”
-
-“Not a stroke.”
-
-“And you have no money?”
-
-“Not a cent.”
-
-“But how do you live?”
-
-“Off good people like you,” he said, wheedlingly. “You’re going to give
-me a hot supper, I guess.”
-
-“Follow me,” said Berty, suddenly setting off toward the city, and the
-man sauntered after her.
-
-When they reached River Street, she opened the gate leading into the
-yard and beckoned to him.
-
-“I can’t take you in the house,” she said, in a low voice, as he
-followed her. “My grandmother is ill, and then our house is very clean.”
-
-“And I am very unclean,” he said, jocularly surveying himself, “though
-I’m by no means as bad as an ash-heap tramp.”
-
-“But I’ll put you into the shed,” continued Berty. “There are only a
-few guinea-pigs there. They are quiet little things, and won’t hurt
-you.”
-
-“I hope you won’t give me husks for supper,” murmured the tramp.
-
-Berty eyed him severely. His condition to her was too serious for
-jesting, and she by no means approved of his attempts at humour.
-
-“I’ll bring you out something to eat,” she said, “and if you want to
-stay all night, I’ll drag you out a mattress.”
-
-“I accept your offer with thankfulness, lady,” he replied.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVII.
-
-TOM’S INTERVENTION
-
-
-About eight o’clock that evening Tom Everest ran in to bring Berty some
-rare wild flowers that he had found in an excursion to the country.
-
-“How is your grandmother?” he asked. “I hear she is ill.”
-
-“Better,” whispered Berty. “Bonny is with her, but I’ve got another
-trouble.”
-
-“What is it?” inquired Tom, tenderly.
-
-They were standing in the front hall, and he bent his head low to hear
-what she said.
-
-“There’s a tramp out in the wood-shed,” she went on, “and I don’t know
-what to do with him.”
-
-“I’ll go put him out,” said Tom, promptly starting toward the back hall.
-
-“No, no, I don’t want him put out. Come back, Tom. I want you to help
-me do something for him. Just think, he was once a doctor. He cured
-other people, and couldn’t cure himself. He drinks like a fish.”
-
-“Well, I’ll find a place for him to disport himself other than this,”
-said Tom, decidedly. “He isn’t going to spend the night in your back
-yard.”
-
-“Oh, Tom, don’t be foolish. He is as quiet as a lamb. He hasn’t been
-drinking to-day.”
-
-“I tell you, Berty, he’s got to come out. If you make a fuss, I’ll call
-Bonny down.”
-
-“Why, Tom Everest, you ought to be ashamed of yourself. Your face is as
-red as a beet. What about the Golden Rule?”
-
-“I beg your pardon, Berty,” said Tom, trying to look calm, “but I know
-more about tramps than you do. This fellow may be a thief.”
-
-“Tom--suppose you were the thief, and the thief were you? Would you
-like him to talk about you that way?”
-
-“Yes, I’d enjoy it. Come, Berty, lead the way.”
-
-“What do you want to do with him?” asked the girl, curiously.
-
-“Put him in the street.”
-
-“Well, suppose he is a thief. He may rob your neighbour’s house.”
-
-“My neighbour can look out for himself.”
-
-“You don’t mean that,” said Berty, quickly. “Please do find this man a
-good place for the night. Keep him out of harm.”
-
-“But, Berty, it won’t do any good. I know those fellows. They are
-thoroughly demoralized. You might just as well let this one go.”
-
-“Go where?” asked the girl, quickly.
-
-“To his appointed place.”
-
-The two young people stood staring at each other for a few minutes,
-then Berty said, seriously, “Tom Everest, you are a moral, upright man.”
-
-Tom modestly cast his eyes to the oilcloth on the floor.
-
-“How many other young men are there like you in the republic?” pursued
-Berty.
-
-“I don’t know,” he said, demurely.
-
-“How many tramps are there?”
-
-“I don’t know that--thousands and thousands, I guess.”
-
-“Well, suppose every honest young man took a poor, miserable tramp
-under his protection. Suppose he looked out for him, fed him, clothed
-him, and kept him from being a prey on society?”
-
-“I should say that would be a most undesirable plan for the young men,”
-said Tom, dryly. “I’d be afraid they’d get demoralized themselves, and
-all turn tramps. It’s easier to loaf than to work.”
-
-“Tom,” said Berty, firmly, “this is my tramp. I found him, I brought
-him home, I have a duty toward him. I can’t protect all the tramps in
-the Union, but I can prevent this one from going on and being a worry
-to society. Why, he might meet some timid girl to-morrow and frighten
-her to death.”
-
-“Oho! he tried to scare you, did he?” asked Tom, keenly.
-
-“He asked me for money,” repeated Berty, “but of course I didn’t let
-him have it.”
-
-“Tell me all about it.”
-
-When she finished, Tom laughed softly. “So this is the gentleman you
-want me to befriend?”
-
-“Do you feel revengeful toward him?” asked Berty.
-
-“I’d like to horsewhip him.”
-
-“That’s the way I felt at first. Then I said to myself, ‘Berty Gravely,
-you’ve got to get every revengeful feeling out of your head before you
-can benefit that man. What’s the use of being angry with him? You only
-stultify yourself. Try to find out how you can do him good.’”
-
-“Oh, Berty,” interposed Tom, with a gesture of despair, “don’t talk
-mawkish, sickly sentimentality to me. Don’t throw honey water over tin
-cans, and expect them to blossom like the rose.”
-
-“They will blossom, they can blossom,” said Berty, persistently, “and
-even if they won’t blossom, take your old tin cans, clean them, and set
-them on end. Don’t kick them in the gutter.”
-
-“What do you want me to do?” asked Tom, helplessly. “I see you have
-some plan in your mind.”
-
-This was Berty’s chance, and for a few minutes she so staggered him by
-her eloquence that he sank on the staircase, and, feebly propping his
-head on his hand, stared uninterruptedly at her.
-
-“I’ve been thinking hard,” she said, in low, dramatic tones, “very,
-very hard for two hours, as I sat by Grandma’s bed. What can we do
-for wrecks of humanity? Shall we pet them, coddle them, spoil them,
-as you speak of doing? Not at all. We’ve got to do something, but we
-mustn’t be foolish. This tramp is like some wet, soggy piece of wood
-floating down our river. It doesn’t know, feel, nor care. You mustn’t
-give it a push and send it further down the stream, but pull it ashore,
-and--and--”
-
-“And dry it, and make a fire and burn it,” said Tom, briskly. “I don’t
-like your simile, Berty.”
-
-“It was unfortunate,” said the girl. “I will start again. I approve of
-societies and churches and clubs--I think they do splendid work, and
-if, in addition to what they do, every one of us would just reach out a
-helping hand to one solitary person in the world, how different things
-would be. We would have a paradise here below. It’s wicked, Tom, to
-say, ‘That is a worthless person, let him go--you can do nothing for
-him.’ Now I’ve got a plan for this tramp, and I want you to help me.”
-
-“I know you have, and I wouldn’t mind hearing it, but I don’t think
-I’ll help you, Berty. I don’t favour the gentry of the road.”
-
-“This is my plan,” said Berty, unheedingly; “but first let me say that
-I will make a concession to you. You may take the tramp with you, put
-him in a comfortable room for the night, see that he has a good bed,
-and a good breakfast in the morning.”
-
-“Oh, thank you, thank you,” murmured the young man. “You are so very
-kind.”
-
-“Don’t give him any money,” continued Berty, seriously, “and if you can
-keep him locked up without hurting his feelings, I wish you would--but
-don’t blight his self-respect.”
-
-“His what?” asked Tom, mildly.
-
-“His self-respect--even an animal must be protected in that way. Don’t
-you know that a dog gets well a great deal quicker, if you keep up his
-good opinion of himself?”
-
-“Does he?” murmured Tom. “I--I don’t know. I fear I have sometimes
-helped to lessen a dog’s good opinion of himself.”
-
-“And, furthermore,” pursued Berty, “I want that tramp to stay in
-Riverport. He’s going to be my tramp, Tom, and yours, too, if you will
-be good.”
-
-“Oh, I will be good, Berty, extra good to deserve a partnership like
-that.”
-
-“And you and I will look out for him. Now I’ve been wondering what
-employment we can find for him, for of course you know it isn’t good
-for any man to live in idleness.”
-
-“Just so, Berty.”
-
-“Well, we must be very cautious about what work we find for him, for he
-hasn’t worked for years.”
-
-“Something light and genteel, Berty.”
-
-“Light, but not so very genteel. He isn’t proud. He’s only unaccustomed
-to work. He talked quite frankly about himself.”
-
-“Oh--did he?”
-
-“Yes, and do you know what I have decided?”
-
-“No, I’m sure I don’t.”
-
-“Well, I have just found the very thing for him, and I dare say, if you
-have any money laid aside, you may want to invest in it. First of all,
-I want you to hire Bobbetty’s Island.”
-
-“Bobbetty’s Island--out in the river--old man Bobbetty’s?”
-
-“The same, Tom.”
-
-“Ghost thrown in?”
-
-“I want you to hire it,” said Berty, severely, “and get some of your
-friends to make up a party, and go down there and put up a big,
-comfortable camp for our tramp to live in.”
-
-“Why the island, Berty?” inquired Tom, in a suppressed voice. “Why not
-set him up in Grand Avenue. There’s a first-class family mansion to let
-there, three doors from us.”
-
-“Tom Everest, will you stop your fooling. Our tramp is to live on the
-island because if he were in the town he would spend half his time in
-drinking-places.”
-
-“But won’t the river be suggestive, Berty? It would to me, and I’m not
-a drinking man.”
-
-“No, of course not--he will have his work to do, and twice a week I
-want you to row over yourself, or get some one to go and bring him to
-town, for he would go crazy if he were left there alone all the time.”
-
-“I wonder you don’t get a companion for him.”
-
-“I’m going to try. He has a wife, a nice woman in New Hampshire, who
-left him on account of his drinking habits. He says she will come back
-to him if he gets a good situation and promises to reform.”
-
-“Has he promised?” asked Tom, acutely.
-
-“He said he would think about it. I rather liked him for the
-hesitation, for of course he is completely out of the way of continuous
-application to anything.”
-
-“And what business, may I ask, are you going to establish him in? You
-seemed to be hinting at something.”
-
-“I am going to start a cat farm, and put him in charge,” replied Berty,
-with the air of one making a great revelation.
-
-“A cat farm,” echoed Tom, weakly, then, entirely collapsing, he rolled
-over on his side on the staircase and burst into silent and convulsive
-laughter.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVIII.
-
-TRAMP PHILOSOPHY
-
-
-“What are you two giggling about?” asked a sudden voice, and Berty,
-looking up from the hall, and Tom, from the staircase, saw Bonny
-standing on the steps above them.
-
-“Meow, meow,” murmured Tom, in a scarcely audible voice.
-
-“What’s up with him, Berty?” asked Bonny, good-naturedly.
-
-“I think his head must be growing weak,” said the girl. “Everything
-lately seems to amuse him. If you hold up a finger, he goes into fits
-of laughter.”
-
-“Poor Tom,” said Bonny, “and once he was a joy to his friends--I say,
-old man, uncurl yourself and tell us the joke.”
-
-“Go ’way, Berty,” ejaculated Tom, partly straightening himself, “go
-’way. You hate to see me laugh. Just like all girls. They haven’t any
-more sense of humour than sticks.”
-
-“Bonny,” said Berty, turning to her brother, “how is Grandma?”
-
-“Asleep, and resting quietly.”
-
-“I’ll go sit beside her,” said the girl; then, turning to her visitor,
-“Tom Everest, are you going to do that commission for me, or are you
-not? I’ve stood a good deal from you to-night. Just one word more, and
-I take it from you and give it to Bonny.”
-
-“I’m ready and willing if it’s anything good,” said the light-haired
-boy.
-
-“Sha’n’t have it, Bonny,” said Tom, staggering to his feet. “That jewel
-is mine. I’ll love and cherish him, Berty, until to-morrow afternoon,
-then I’ll report to you.”
-
-“Good night, then,” said Berty, “and don’t make a noise, or you’ll wake
-Grandma.”
-
-“Come on, Bonny, let’s interview Berty’s treasure,” exclaimed Tom,
-seizing his hat.
-
-“What is it?” inquired Bonny, curiously, following him through the hall.
-
-“A black pearl. Didn’t she tell you?”
-
-“No, I haven’t been here long. We were busy at the works.”
-
-Without speaking, Tom led the way down the back staircase, through the
-lower hall, and out to the wood-shed at the back of the house.
-
-“Listen to it,” he said to Bonny, with his hand on the door-knob.
-
-“Who is snoring in there?” said the boy, quickly.
-
-“One of your sister’s bits of driftwood. I’ve got to haul this one into
-port.”
-
-“I wish Berty would look out for number one, and let number two, and
-three, and four, and five, take care of themselves,” said the lad,
-irritably. Then he suddenly recollected himself. “I suppose I am a
-brute, but I do hate dirty people. Berty is an angel compared with me.”
-
-“Hello,” said Tom, opening the door and scratching a match to light the
-candle in a lantern hanging near him.
-
-There was no response. Tom held the lantern and pushed the sleeping man
-with his foot.
-
-“Here, you--wake up.”
-
-The man rolled over, blinking at them in the light. “Hello, comrade,
-what you want?”
-
-“Get up,” said Tom, commandingly.
-
-“What for?” asked the sleeper, yawningly.
-
-“To get out of this. I’ll find you another sleeping-place.”
-
-“Oh, come, comrade,” said the man, remonstratingly, “this is cruelty to
-animals. I was having the sleep of my life--like drugged sleep--takes
-me back to my boyhood. Move on, and let me begin again. Your diamonds
-are safe to-night. I’ve had a first-class supper, and I’m having a
-first-class sleep. I wouldn’t get up to finger the jewels of the
-Emperor of Russia.”
-
-“Get up,” said Tom, inexorably.
-
-“Let him stay,” said Bonny. “I’m going to be here all night. If he gets
-dangerous, I’ll take the poker.”
-
-“Oh, you’re going to stay all night,” remarked Tom. “Very good, then.
-I’ll come early in the morning and get him out of this.”
-
-“Talking about me, gentlemen?” asked the man, sleepily.
-
-Tom and Bonny stared at him.
-
-“I haven’t done anything bad yet,” said the tramp, meekly, “unless I
-may have corrupted a few of those guinea-pigs by using bad language.
-They’re the most inquisitive creatures I ever saw. Stuck their noses in
-my food, and most took it away from me.”
-
-“Who are you?” asked Bonny, abruptly.
-
-“A poor, broken-down sailor, sir,” whined the man. “Turned out of his
-vessel the first day in port, because he had a little weakness of the
-heart.”
-
-“I heard you were a doctor,” interposed Tom.
-
-“So I was this afternoon, sir. That nice young lady said I looked like
-a sailor, so I thought I’d be one to please her.”
-
-“You’re a first-class liar, anyway,” said Tom.
-
-The man rolled over on his back and sleepily blinked at him. “That
-I am, sir. If you’d hear the different stories I tell to charitable
-ladies, you’d fall down in a fit. They’re too funny for words.”
-
-Bonny was staring at him with wide-open eyes. He had never spoken to
-a tramp before in his life. If he saw one on the right side of the
-street, he immediately crossed to the left.
-
-“I say,” he began, with a fastidious curl of his lip, “it must be
-mighty queer not to know in the morning where you are going to lay your
-head at night. Queer, and mighty uncomfortable.”
-
-“So it is, young man, till you get used to it,” responded the tramp,
-amiably.
-
-Bonny’s countenance expressed the utmost disdain, and suddenly the
-tramp raised himself on an elbow. “Can you think of me, my fine lad,
-young and clean and as good-looking as you are?”
-
-“No, I can’t,” said Bonny, frankly.
-
-“Fussy about my tailor,” continued the man. “Good heavens, just think
-of it--I, bothering about the cut of my coat. But I was, and I did, and
-I’ve come down to be a trailer over the roads.”
-
-“How can persons take a jump like that?” said the boy, musingly.
-
-“It isn’t a jump,” pursued the tramp, lazily, “it’s a slide. You move a
-few inches each day. I’m something of a philosopher, and I often look
-back on my career. I’ve lots of time to think, as you may imagine. Now,
-gentlemen, you wouldn’t imagine where my slide into trampdom began.”
-
-“You didn’t start from the gutter, anyway,” remarked Bonny, “for you
-talk like a gentleman.”
-
-“You’re right, young man. I can talk the slang of the road. I’ve been
-broken to it, but I won’t waste it on you, for you wouldn’t understand
-it--well, my first push downward was given me by my mother.”
-
-“Your mother?” echoed Bonny, in disgust.
-
-“Yes, young sir--one of the best women that ever lived. She held me out
-to the devil, when she allowed me to kick the cat because it had made
-me fall.”
-
-“Nonsense,” said Bonny, sharply.
-
-“Not nonsense, but sound sense, sir. That was the beginning of the
-lack of self-restraint. Did I want her best cap to tear to ribbons? I
-got it.”
-
-“Oh, get out,” interposed Tom, crossly. “You needn’t tell us that all
-spoiled children go to the bad.”
-
-“Good London, no,” said the man, with a laugh. “Look at our
-millionaires. Could you find on the face of the earth a more absolute
-autocrat, a more heartless, up-to-date, determined-to-have-his-own-way,
-let-the-rest-of-you-go-to-the-dogs kind of a man, than the average
-American millionaire?”
-
-The two young men eyed each other, and Bonny murmured, “You are an
-extremist.”
-
-“It began away back,” continued the tramp, now thoroughly roused from
-his sleepy condition. “When our forefathers came from England, they
-brought that ugly, I’m-going-to-have-my-own-way spirit with them. Talk
-about the severity of England precipitating the Revolution. If they
-hadn’t made a revolution for us, we’d made one to order. Did you ever
-read about the levelling spirit of those days? I tell you this American
-nation is queer--it’s harder for a real, true blue son of the soil to
-keep straight, than it is for the son of any other nation under the
-heaven. We lack self-restraint. We’ll go to the bad if we want to, and
-none shall hinder us.”
-
-The tramp paused for a minute in his semi-lazy, semi-animated
-discourse, and Tom, feeling that some remark was expected from him,
-said feebly, “You’re quite a moralizer.”
-
-The tramp did not hear him. “I tell you,” he said, extending a dirty
-hand, “we’re the biggest, grandest, foolishest people on earth. We’re
-the nation of the future. We’ll govern the earth, and at the same time
-fail in governing ourselves. Look at the lynchings we have. The United
-States has the highest murder rate of any civilized country in the
-world. The average American will be a decent, moral, pay-his-bills sort
-of man, and yet he’ll have more tolerance for personal violence than a
-Turk has.”
-
-“You’re a queer man,” said Bonny, musingly.
-
-“We’ve got to have more law and order,” pursued the tramp. “The mothers
-have got to make their little ones eat their mush, or porridge, as they
-say over the line in Canada--not fling it out the window to the dogs.
-I tell you that’s where it begins, just where every good and bad thing
-begins--in the cradle. The average mother has too much respect for the
-squallings of her Young America. Let her spank him once in awhile, and
-keep him out of sight of the eagle.”
-
-“Do you suppose,” said Bonny, solemnly, “that if you had been well
-spanked you would not be lying here?”
-
-“Suppose,” repeated the tramp, leaning back, “I don’t suppose anything
-about it. I know it. If my mother and father had made me mind them, and
-kept me in nights, and trained me into decent, self-respecting manhood,
-I’d be standing beside you to-night, young sirs, beside you--beyond
-you--for I guess from your bearing you are only young men of average
-ability, and I tell you I was a power, when I’d study and let the drink
-alone.”
-
-“You must have had a strange mother,” remarked Bonny.
-
-The tramp suddenly raised himself again, and his sunburnt face grew
-redder. “For the love of Heaven,” he said, extending one ragged arm,
-“don’t say a word against her. The thought of her is the only thing
-that moves me. She loved me, and, unclean, characterless wretch that I
-am, she would love me yet if she were still alive.”
-
-The man’s head sank on his arm, but not quickly enough. Tom and Bonny
-had both seen glistening in his eyes, not the one jewel they were
-jestingly in search of, but two priceless jewels that were not pearls,
-but diamonds.
-
-“Come on, Bonny,” said Tom, roughly, as he drew him from the shed.
-
-“Tom,” remarked Bonny, softly, as they went slowly up-stairs, “Berty
-wants you to do something for that fellow, doesn’t she?”
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“Do you think it is of any use?”
-
-“No.”
-
-“Are you going to try?”
-
-“Yes.”
-
-Bonny made no further remarks until some time later, when they were
-standing on the front door-step, then he asked, thoughtfully, “What
-does Berty want you to do, Tom?”
-
-“Start a cat-farm.”
-
-“A cat-farm! What kind of cats?”
-
-“Gutter cats, back yard cats, disreputable cats, I should guess from
-the character of the superintendent she has chosen,” replied Tom,
-gruffly.
-
-“The superintendent being the tramp,” said Bonny, slyly.
-
-“There’s no one else in question,” responded Tom.
-
-“I think you are wrong about the nature of the beasts,” continued
-Bonny. “I believe Berty means pet cats--Angoras, and so on.”
-
-“What sort are they?”
-
-“Do you mean to say you haven’t noticed them? It’s the latest cry
-among the women--‘Give me a long-haired cat!’ Mrs. Darley-James has a
-beauty--snow-white with blue eyes.”
-
-“All nonsense--these society women don’t know what to do to kill time.”
-
-“They’re not all society women that have them. Old Mrs. McCarthy has a
-pair of dandies--and I find that the women who take up cat-culture are
-more kind to back yard tabbies.”
-
-“Maybe you’re right, Bonny. I don’t call round on these women as you
-do.”
-
-“Well,” said Bonny, apologetically, “I don’t see any harm in putting on
-your best coat and hat, and doing a woman who has invited you to her
-house the compliment of calling on her day.”
-
-“Oh, dressing up,” said Tom, “is such a nuisance.”
-
-“You can’t call on many that you’d be bothered with calling on without
-it. Sydney Gray tried calling on Margaretta on her day in a bicycle
-suit. He had ridden fifty miles, and was hot and dusty and perspiring.
-He had the impudence to go into Margaretta’s spick and span rooms and
-ask for a cup of tea. She was so sweet to him that he came away hugging
-himself--but he never got asked there again, and every once in awhile
-he says to some one, ‘Queer, isn’t it, that Mrs. Stanisfield gives me
-the go-by. I don’t know what I’ve done to offend her.’”
-
-“Suppose we come back to Berty,” observed Tom. “If all the women here
-have cats, what does she want to start a farm for?”
-
-“The women aren’t all supplied. The demand is increasing, and many
-would buy here that wouldn’t send away for one. Berty is more shrewd
-than you think. These cats sell for five and six dollars apiece at the
-least, and some are as high as twenty. I shouldn’t a bit wonder if it
-would turn out to be a good business speculation.”
-
-“Well, then, you just meet some of the fellows in my office to-morrow
-evening and arrange for a house and lot for this man who is to boss the
-cats,” said Tom, dryly.
-
-“All right, I’ll come--maybe Roger will, too.”
-
-“Good night,” said Tom, “I’m off.”
-
-“Good night,” returned Bonny, laconically, and, standing with his
-hands thrust in his pockets, he was looking down the street, when Tom
-suddenly turned back.
-
-“I say, Bonny, your grandmother must have a good history of the
-Revolution.”
-
-“She has two or three.”
-
-“Ask her to lend me one, will you? I half forget what I learned in
-school.”
-
-“Yes, sir; I’ll bring it to-morrow.”
-
-Tom really went this time, and as he quickly disappeared from sight,
-Bonny, from his station on the door-step, kept muttering to himself,
-“Slipping through life, slipping through life. How easy to get on that
-greased path!”
-
-“What are you saying to yourself?” asked a brisk voice.
-
-Bonny, turning sharply, found Berty beside him.
-
-“Nothing much--only that I was hungry. Let’s see what’s in the pantry.”
-
-“Bonny, if I show you where there is a pie, the most beautiful pumpkin
-pie you ever saw, will you help me with my tramp?”
-
-“I’ll do it for half a pie,” said Bonny, generously. “Come on, you
-young monkey.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIX.
-
-AT THE BOARD OF WATER-WORKS
-
-
-“There she comes,” murmured one of the clerks, in the board of
-water-works offices.
-
-“Who?” murmured the other clerk.
-
-“The beggar-girl,” responded the first one.
-
-The chairman of the board heard them, and looked fearfully over his
-shoulder.
-
-Roger, Tom, and Bonny knew that Berty’s frequent visits to the city
-hall had gained for her a nickname, occasioned by the character of her
-visits. She was always urging the claims of the poor, hence she was
-classed with them. They carefully shielded from her the knowledge of
-this nickname, and supposed she knew nothing of it.
-
-However, she did know. Some whisper of the “beggar-girl” had reached
-her ears, and was a matter of chagrin to her.
-
-The chairman of the board of water-works knew all about her. He knew
-that if the clerks had seen her passing along the glass corridor
-outside his office she was probably coming to him; she probably wanted
-something.
-
-One clerk was his nephew, the other his second cousin, so he was on
-terms of familiarity with them, and at the present moment was in the
-outer office discussing with them the chances that a certain bill had
-of passing the city council.
-
-The door of his own inner office stood open, but of what use to
-take refuge there? If the beggar-girl really wished to see a man on
-business, she always waited for him.
-
-He looked despairingly about him. A high, old-fashioned desk stood
-near. Under it was a foot-stool. As a knock came at the door, he
-ungracefully folded his long, lank limbs, quickly sat down on the
-foot-stool, and said, in a low voice, “I’ve gone to Portland for a
-week!” Then he fearfully awaited results.
-
-Berty, followed by her friend, the mongrel pup, walked into the room
-and asked if Mr. Morehall were in.
-
-“No,” said the second cousin, gravely, “he has been called to Portland
-on important business--will be gone a week.”
-
-The girl’s face clouded; she stood leaning against the railing that
-separated the room into two parts, and, as she did so, her weight
-pushed open the gate that the second cousin had just hastily swung
-together.
-
-The pup ran in, and being of quick wits and an inquiring disposition
-wondered what that man was doing curled up in a corner, instead of
-being on his feet like the other two.
-
-He began to sniff round him. Perhaps there was something peculiar
-about him. No--he seemed to be like other men, a trifle anxious and
-red-faced, perhaps, but still normal. He gave a playful bark, as if to
-say, “I dare you to come out.”
-
-Berty heard him, and turned swiftly. “Mugwump, if you worry another
-rat, I’ll never give you a walk again.”
-
-The two young men were in a quandary. Whether to go to the assistance
-of their chief, or whether to affect indifference, was vexing their
-clerical souls. Berty, more quick-witted than the pup, was prompt to
-notice their peculiar expressions.
-
-“Please don’t let him worry a rat,” she said, beseechingly, “it makes
-him so cruel. Rats have a dreadfully hard time! Oh, please call him
-off. He’s got it in his mouth. I hear him.”
-
-The chairman, in his perplexity, had thrown him a glove from his
-pocket, and Mugwump was mouthing and chewing it deliciously.
-
-“He’ll kill it,” exclaimed Berty. “Oh! let me in,” and before the
-confused clerks could prevent her, she had pushed open the gate and had
-followed the dog.
-
-Her face was a study. Low down on the floor sat the deceiving chairman,
-with Mugwump prancing before him.
-
-“Mr. Morehall!” she exclaimed; then she stopped.
-
-The chairman, with a flaming face, unfolded his long limbs, crawled out
-of his retreat, stumbled over the dog, partly fell, recovered himself,
-and finally got to his feet. After throwing an indignant glance at the
-two clerks, who were in a pitiable state of restrained merriment, he
-concentrated his attention on Berty. She blushed, too, as she divined
-what had been the case.
-
-“You were trying to hide from me,” she said, after a long pause.
-
-He could not deny it, though he stammered something about it being a
-warm day, and the lower part of the desk being a cool retreat.
-
-“Now you are telling me a story,” said Berty, sternly, “you, the
-chairman of the board of water-works--a city official, afraid of me!”
-
-He said nothing, and she went on, wistfully, “Am I, then, so terrible?
-Do you men all hate the beggar-girl?”
-
-Her three hearers immediately fell into a state of shamefacedness.
-
-“What have I done?” she continued, sadly, “what have I done to be so
-disliked?”
-
-No one answered her, and she went on. “When I lived on Grand Avenue
-and thought only of amusing myself, everybody liked me. Why is it that
-every one hates me since I went to River Street and am trying to make
-myself useful?”
-
-To Mr. Morehall’s dismay, her lip was quivering, and big tears began to
-roll down her cheeks.
-
-“Come in here,” he said, leading the way to his own room.
-
-Berty sat down in an armchair and quietly continued to cry, while Mr.
-Morehall eyed her with distress and increasing anxiety.
-
-“Have a glass of water, do,” said the tall man, seizing a pitcher near
-him, “and don’t feel bad. Upon my word, I didn’t know what I was doing.”
-
-“It--it isn’t you only,” gasped Berty. “It is everybody. Please excuse
-me, but I am tired and worried this morning. I’ve had some sick friends
-on our street--that’s what I came to see you about. The autumn is
-starting in so dry that we are almost choked with dust. River Street
-hasn’t been watered for a week.”
-
-“Hasn’t it?” said Mr. Morehall, slowly.
-
-“Grand Avenue was always watered,” continued Berty, as she rested her
-head against the back of the chair, “even soaked. I never thought about
-dust in summer. Why is River Street neglected?”
-
-“River Street citizens don’t pay such heavy taxes,” suggested Mr.
-Morehall.
-
-“But they pay all they can, sir.”
-
-“Poor people are shiftless,” said the official, with a shrug of his
-shoulders.
-
-“That’s what everybody says,” exclaimed Berty, despairingly. “All
-well-to-do people that I talk to dismiss the poorer classes in that
-way. But poor people aren’t all shiftless.”
-
-“Not all, perhaps,” said Mr. Morehall, amiably, and with inward
-rejoicing that Berty was wiping away her tears.
-
-“And there must be poor people,” continued Berty. “We can’t all be
-rich. It’s impossible. Who would work for the prosperous, if all were
-independent?”
-
-“What I meant,” replied Mr. Morehall, “was that poverty is very often
-the result of a lack of personal exertion on the part of the poor.”
-
-“Yes, sir, but I am not just now advocating the cause of the helpless.
-It is rather the claims of the respectable poor. I know heaps of people
-on River Street who have only a pittance to live on. Their parents had
-only the same. They are not dissipated. They work hard and pay what
-they can to the city. My argument is that these poorer children of the
-city should be especially well looked after, just as in a family the
-delicate or afflicted child is the most petted.”
-
-“Now you are aiming at the ideal,” said Mr. Morehall, with an uneasy
-smile.
-
-“No, sir, not the ideal, but the practical. Some one was telling me
-what the city has to spend for prisons, hospitals, and our asylums.
-Why, it would pay us a thousandfold better to take care of these people
-before they get to be a burden on us.”
-
-“They are so abominably ungrateful,” muttered Mr. Morehall.
-
-“And so would I be,” exclaimed Berty, “if I were always having charity
-flung in my face. Let the city give the poor their rights. They ask
-no more. It’s no disgrace to be born poor. But if I am a working
-girl in River Street I must lodge in a worm-eaten, rat-haunted
-tenement-house. I must rise from an unwholesome bed, and put on badly
-made, uncomfortable clothing. I must eat a scanty breakfast, and go to
-toil in a stuffy, unventilated room. I must come home at night to my
-dusty, unwatered street, and then I must, before I go to sleep, kneel
-down and thank God that I live in a Christian country--why, it’s enough
-to make one a pagan just to think of it! I don’t see why the poor don’t
-organize. They are meeker than I would be. It makes me wild to see
-River Street neglected. If any street is left unwatered, it ought to
-be Grand Avenue rather than River Street, for the rich have gardens
-and can go to the country, while the poor must live on the street in
-summer.”
-
-“Now you are oppressing the rich,” said Mr. Morehall, promptly.
-
-“Heaven forbid,” said the girl, wearily. “Equal rights for all--”
-
-“The poor have a good friend in you,” he said, with reluctant
-admiration.
-
-“Will you have our street watered, sir?” asked Berty, rising.
-
-“I’ll try to. I’ll have to ask for an appropriation. We’ll want another
-cart and horse, and an extra man.”
-
-“That means delay,” said Berty, despairingly, “and in the meantime the
-dust blows about in clouds. It enters the windows and settles on the
-tables and chairs. It chokes the lungs of consumptives struggling for
-breath, and little babies gasping for air. Then the mothers put the
-windows down, and they breathe over and over again the polluted air.
-And this is stifling autumn weather--come spend a day in River Street,
-sir.”
-
-“Miss Gravely,” said the man, with a certain frank bluntness and
-good-will, “excuse my plain speaking, but you enthuse too much. Those
-poor people aren’t made of the same stuff that you are. They don’t
-suffer to the extent that you do under the same conditions.”
-
-Berty was about to leave the room, but she turned round on him with
-flashing eyes. “Do you mean to say that God has created two sets of
-creatures--one set with fine nerves and sensitive bodies, the other
-callous and unsensitive to comfort or discomfort?”
-
-“That’s about the measure of it.”
-
-“And where would you draw the line?” she asked, with assumed calmness.
-
-Mr. Morehall did not know Berty well. His family, though one of
-the highest respectability, moved in another circle. If he had had
-the pleasure of an intimate acquaintance with the energetic young
-person before him, he would have known that her compressed lips, her
-half-closed eyes, and her tense forehead betokened an overwhelming and
-suppressed anger.
-
-Therefore, unaware of the drawn sword suspended over his head, he
-went on, unsuspiciously. “To tell the truth, I think there’s a lot in
-heredity. Now there are some families you never find scrabbling round
-for something to eat. I never heard of a poor Gravely, or a Travers, or
-a Stanisfield, or a Morehall. It’s in the blood to get on. No one can
-down you.”
-
-He paused consequentially, and Berty, biting her lip, waited for him to
-go on. However, happening to look at the clock, he stopped short. This
-talk was interesting, but he would like to get back to business.
-
-“Mr. Morehall,” said Berty, in a still voice, “do you know that there
-are a legion of poor Traverses up in the northern part of the State,
-that Grandma used to send boxes to every month?”
-
-“No,” he said, in surprise, “I never heard that.”
-
-“And old Mr. Stanisfield took two of his own cousins out of the
-poorhouse three years ago, and supports them?”
-
-“You astonish me,” murmured the confused man.
-
-“And, moreover,” continued Berty, with a new gleam in her eye, “since
-you have been frank with me, I may be frank with you, and say that two
-of the people for whom I want River Street made sweet and wholesome are
-old Abner Morehall and his wife, from Cloverdale.”
-
-“Abner Morehall!” exclaimed the man, incredulously.
-
-“Yes, Abner Morehall, your own uncle.”
-
-“But--I didn’t know--why didn’t he tell?--” stammered Mr. Morehall,
-confusedly.
-
-“Yes--why do you suppose he didn’t tell you?” said Berty. “That’s the
-blood--the better blood than that of paupers. He was ashamed to have
-you know of his misfortune.”
-
-“He thought I wouldn’t help him,” burst out her companion, and, with
-shame and chagrin in his eyes, he sat down at the table and put his
-hand to his head. “It’s those confounded notes,” he said, at last. “I
-often told him he ought never to put his name to paper.”
-
-“It was his generosity and kindness--his implicit faith in his fellow
-men,” continued Berty, warmly; “and now, Mr. Morehall, can you say
-that ‘blood,’ or shrewdness, or anything else, will always keep
-misfortune from a certain family? Who is to assure you that your
-great-great-grandchildren will not be living on River Street?”
-
-No one could assure the disturbed man that this contingency might not
-arise, and, lifting his head, he gazed at Berty as if she were some
-bird of ill-omen.
-
-“You will come to see your relatives, I suppose?” she murmured.
-
-He made an assenting gesture with his hand.
-
-“They are two dear old people. They give tone to the street--and you
-will send a watering-cart this afternoon?”
-
-He made another assenting gesture. He did not care to talk, and Berty
-slipped quietly from his office.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XX.
-
-SELINA’S WEDDING
-
-
-Selina Everest and the Mayor were married.
-
-On one of the loveliest of autumn mornings, the somewhat mature bride
-had been united in the holy bonds of matrimony to the somewhat mature
-bridegroom, and now, in the old family mansion of the Everests, they
-were receiving the congratulations of their numerous friends. Selina
-had had a church wedding. That she insisted on, greatly to the distress
-and confusion of her modest husband. He had walked up the aisle of the
-church as if to his hanging. One minute he went from red to purple,
-from purple to violent perspiration, the next he became as if wrapped
-in an ice-cold sheet, and not until then could he recover himself.
-
-But now it was all over. This congratulatory business was nothing
-compared to the agonizing experience of being in a crowded church, the
-shrinking target for hundreds of criticizing, shining, awful eyes.
-
-Yes, he was in an ecstasy to think the ordeal was over. Selina never
-would have made him go through it, if she had had the faintest
-conception of what his sufferings would be.
-
-She had enjoyed it. All women enjoy that sort of thing. They are not
-awkward. How can they be, with their sweeping veils and trailing robes?
-He had felt like a fence-post, a rail--anything stiff, and ugly, and
-uncomfortable, and in his heart of hearts he wondered that all those
-well-dressed men and women had not burst into shouts of laughter at him.
-
-Well, it was over--over, thank fortune. He never had been so glad
-to escape from anything in his life, as he had been to get out of
-the church and away from the crowd of people. That alone made him
-blissfully happy, and then, in addition, he had Selina.
-
-He looked at her, and mechanically stretched out a hand to an advancing
-guest. Selina was his now. He not only was out of that church and never
-would have to go into it again for such a purpose as he had gone this
-morning, but Selina Everest was Mrs. Peter Jimson.
-
-He smiled an alarming smile at her, a smile so extraordinarily
-comprehensive, that she hurriedly asked under her breath if he were ill.
-
-“No,” he said, and, in so saying, clasped the hand of the advancing
-friend with such vigour, that the unhappy man retreated swiftly with
-his unspoken congratulations on his lips.
-
-“I’m not ill,” he muttered. “I’m only a little flustered, Selina.”
-
-“Here’s Mrs. Short,” she said, hastily, “be nice to her. She’s a
-particular friend of mine.”
-
-“A fine day, ma’am,” murmured the Mayor; “yes, the crops seem
-good--ought to have rain, though.”
-
-Over by a French window opening on the lawn, Berty and Tom were
-watching the people and making comments.
-
-“Always get mixed up about a bride and groom,” volunteered Tom. “Always
-want to congratulate her, and hope that he’ll be happy. It’s the other
-way, isn’t it?”
-
-“I suppose so,” murmured Berty. “Oh, isn’t it a dream to think that
-they’re both happy?”
-
-“Makes one feel like getting married oneself,” said Tom.
-
-“Yes, doesn’t it? A wedding unsettles me. All the rest of the day I
-wish I were a bride.”
-
-“Do you?” exclaimed Tom, eagerly.
-
-“Yes, and then the next day I think what a goose I am. Being married
-means slavery to some man. You don’t have your own way at all.”
-
-“Men never being slaves to their wives,” remarked Tom.
-
-“Men are by nature lordly, overbearing, proud-spirited, self-willed,
-tyrannical and provoking,” said Berty, sweepingly.
-
-But Tom’s thoughts had been diverted. “Say, Berty, where do those
-Tomkins girls get money to dress that way? They’re visions in those
-shining green things.”
-
-“They spend too much of their father’s money on dress,” replied Berty,
-severely. “Those satins came from Paris. They are an exquisite new
-shade of green. I forget what you call it.”
-
-“I guess old Tomkins is the slave there,” said Tom; then, to avoid
-controversy, he went on, hastily, “You look stunning in that white
-gown.”
-
-“I thought perhaps Selina would want me for a bridesmaid,” said Berty,
-plaintively, “but she didn’t.”
-
-“Too young and foolish,” said Tom, promptly; “but, I say, Berty, where
-did you get the gown?”
-
-“Margaretta gave it to me. I was going to wear muslin, but she said I
-shouldn’t.”
-
-“What is it anyway?” said Tom, putting out a cautious finger to touch
-the soft folds.
-
-“It’s silk, and if you knew how uncomfortable I am in it, you would
-pity me.”
-
-“Uncomfortable! You look as cool as a cucumber.”
-
-“I’m not. I wish I had on a serge skirt and a shirt-waist.”
-
-“Let me get you something to eat,” he said, consolingly. “That going to
-church and standing about here are tiresome.”
-
-“Yes, do,” said Berty. “I hadn’t any breakfast, I was in such a hurry
-to get ready.”
-
-“Here are sandwiches and coffee to start with,” he said, presently
-coming back.
-
-“Thank you--I am so glad Selina didn’t have a sit-down luncheon. This
-is much nicer.”
-
-“Isn’t it! You see, she didn’t want speeches. On an occasion like this,
-the Mayor would be so apt to get wound up that he would keep us here
-till midnight.”
-
-Berty laughed. “And they would have lost their train.”
-
-“There isn’t going to be any train,” said Tom, mysteriously.
-
-“Aren’t they going to New York?”
-
-“No.”
-
-“To Canada?”
-
-“No.”
-
-“To Europe?”
-
-“No--Jimson says he isn’t going to frizzle and fry in big cities in
-this lovely weather, unless Selina absolutely commands, and she doesn’t
-command, so he’s going to row her up the river to the Cloverdale Inn.”
-
-Berty put down her cup and saucer and began to laugh.
-
-“Where are those sandwiches?” asked Tom, trying to peer round the cup.
-
-“Gone,” said Berty, meekly.
-
-He brought her a new supply, then came cake, jellies, sweets, and fruit
-in rapid succession.
-
-Berty, standing partly behind a curtain by the open window, kept her
-admirer so busy that at last he partly rebelled.
-
-[Illustration: “‘A RIVER STREET DELEGATION,’ SAID TOM”]
-
-“Look here, Berty,” he remarked, firmly, “I don’t want to be
-suspicious, but it’s utterly impossible for a girl of your weight and
-education to dispose of so much provender at a single standing. You’re
-up to some tricks with it. Have you got some River Street rats with
-you?”
-
-“Yes,” she said, smilingly. “Hush, don’t tell,” and, slightly pulling
-aside the curtain, she showed him four little heads in a clump of
-syringa bushes outside.
-
-“Newsboy Jim, and Johnny-Boy, and the two girls, Biddy Malone and
-Glorymaroo, as we call her, from her favourite exclamation,” continued
-Berty; “they wanted to see something of the Mayor’s marriage, and I let
-them come. I’ve been handing out ‘ruffreshments’ to them. Don’t scold
-them, Tom.”
-
-“Come right in, youngsters,” said the young man, heartily. “I’m sure
-Mr. Jimson is your Mayor as well as ours.”
-
-Without the slightest hesitation, the four grinning children stepped
-in, and, marshalled by Tom, trotted across the long room to the alcove
-where Selina and the Mayor stood.
-
-“A River Street delegation,” said Tom, presenting them, “come to offer
-congratulations to the chief executive officer of the city.”
-
-Selina shook hands with them. The Mayor smiled broadly, patted their
-heads, and the other guests, who had been bidden, without an exception
-kindly surveyed the unbidden, yet welcome ones.
-
-The introduction over, Tom examined them from head to foot. The little
-rats were in their Sunday clothes. Their heads were sleek and wet from
-recent washing. There was a strong smell of cheap soap about them.
-
-“This way, gentlemen and ladies,” he said, and he led them back to a
-sofa near Berty. “Sit down there in a row. Here are some foot-stools
-for you.
-
-“Waiter,” and he hailed a passing black-coated man, “bring the best you
-have to these children, and, children, you eat as you never ate before.”
-
-Berty stood silently watching him. “Tom Everest,” she remarked, slowly,
-“I have two words to say to you.”
-
-“I’d rather have one,” he muttered.
-
-“Hush,” she said, severely, “and listen. The two words are, ‘Thank
-you.’”
-
-“You’re welcome,” returned Tom, “or, as the French say, ‘There is
-nothing of what--’ Hello, Bonny, what’s the joke?”
-
-Bonny, in a gentlemanly convulsion of laughter, was turning his face
-toward the wall in their direction.
-
-The lad stopped, and while Berty and Tom stood silently admiring his
-almost beautiful face, which was just now as rosy as a girl’s, he grew
-composed.
-
-“I call you to witness, friends,” he said, slightly upraising one hand,
-“that I never in my life before have laughed at dear Grandma.”
-
-“You’ve been cross with her,” said Berty.
-
-“Cross, yes, once or twice, but Grandma isn’t a person to laugh at, is
-she?”
-
-“Well, not exactly,” said Berty. “I never saw anything funny about
-Grandma.”
-
-“Well, she nearly finished me just now,” said Bonny. “I was standing
-near Selina, when gradually there came a break in the hand-shaking. The
-guests’ thoughts began to run luncheon-ward. Grandma was close to the
-bridal pair, and suddenly Selina turned and said, impulsively, ‘Mrs.
-Travers, you have had a great deal of experience. I want you to give
-me a motto to start out with on my wedding-day. Something that will
-be valuable to me, and will make me think of you whenever I repeat
-it.’ The joke of it was that Grandma didn’t want to give her a motto.
-She didn’t seem to have anything handy, but Selina insisted. At last
-Grandma said, in a shot-gun way, ‘Don’t nag!’ then she moved off.”
-
-“Selina stared at the Mayor, and the Mayor stared over her shoulder
-at me. She didn’t see anything funny in it. We did. At last she said,
-meekly, ‘Peter, do you think I am inclined to nag?’
-
-“He just rushed out a sentence at her--‘Upon my life I don’t!’
-
-“‘Do you, Bonny?’ she asked, turning suddenly round on me.
-
-“‘No, Selina, I don’t,’ I told her, but I couldn’t help laughing.
-
-“Jimson grinned from ear to ear, and I started off, leaving Selina
-asking him what he was so amused about.”
-
-Tom began to chuckle, but Berty said, “Well--I don’t see anything to
-laugh at.”
-
-“She doesn’t see anything to laugh at,” repeated Bonny, idiotically,
-then he drew Tom out on the lawn where she could hear their bursts of
-laughter.
-
-Presently the Mayor came strolling over to the low chair where Berty
-sat watching her little River Street friends.
-
-“Is it all right for me to leave Selina for a few minutes?” he asked,
-in an anxious voice. “I can’t ask her, for she is talking to some one.
-I never was married before, and don’t know how to act.”
-
-“Oh, yes,” said Berty, carelessly. “It’s an exploded fancy that a man
-must always stay close to his wife in general society. At home you
-should be tied to your wife’s apron-strings, but in society she takes
-it off.”
-
-“You don’t wear aprons in your set,” said the Mayor, quickly. “I’ve
-found that out. You leave them to the maids.”
-
-“I don’t like aprons,” said Berty. “If I want to protect my dress, I
-tuck a towel under my belt.”
-
-“You’ve odd ways, and I feel queer in your set,” pursued the Mayor,
-in a meditative voice. “Maybe I’ll get used to you, but I don’t know.
-Now I used to think that the upper crust of this city would be mighty
-formal, but you don’t even say, ‘Yes, ma’am,’ and ‘No, ma’am,’ to
-each other. You’re as off-hand as street urchins, and downright saucy
-sometimes I’d say.”
-
-“We’re not as formal as our grandparents were,” said Berty,
-musingly--“there’s everything in environment. We’re nothing but a lot
-of monkeys, anyway--see those children how nicely they are eating. If
-they were on River Street, they would drop those knives and forks, and
-have those chicken bones in their fingers in a jiffy.”
-
-“Do you ever feel inclined to eat with your fingers?” asked Mr.
-Jimson, in a low voice, and looking fearfully about him.
-
-“Often, and I do,” said Berty, promptly. “Always at picnics.”
-
-“My father hated fuss and feathers,” remarked Mr. Jimson. “He always
-went round the house with his hat on, and in his shirt-sleeves.”
-
-“The men on River Street do that,” replied Berty. “I can see some
-reason for the shirt-sleeves, but not for the hat.”
-
-“Mr. Jimson,” said Walter Everest, suddenly coming up to him. “It’s
-time to go. Selina’s up-stairs changing her gown, the two suit-cases
-are in the hall.”
-
-Ten minutes later, Mr. and Mrs. Everest, with their children and their
-friends, stood on the front steps calling parting good wishes after
-Selina and the Mayor.
-
-There were many speculations as to their destination, the greater part
-of the guests imagining a far-away trip, as Berty had done.
-
-“You’re all wrong,” observed Tom. “My boat is at Mrs. Travers’s wharf
-for them to go to Cloverdale, and it’s cram jam full of flowers with
-bows of white ribbon on each oar.”
-
-Roger Stanisfield burst out laughing. “You’re sold, Tom, my boy, do
-you suppose the Mayor would trust a joker like you? He has my boat.”
-
-Bonny was in an ecstasy. “Get out, you two old fellows,” he exclaimed,
-slapping his brother-in-law on the shoulder. “Mr. Jimson is going to
-row his beloved up the river in my boat.”
-
-“No, he isn’t,” said Walter Everest. “He’s got mine.”
-
-“I believe he’s fooled us all,” said Tom, ruefully. “Did you have any
-flowers in your boat, Stanisfield?”
-
-“Margaretta put a little bit of rice in,” said Roger, “just a handful,
-where no one would see it but themselves.”
-
-“Did you trim your boat, Bonny?” asked Roger.
-
-“Yes,” said the boy, “with old shoes. I had a dandy pair chained to the
-seat, so they couldn’t be detached, unless Jimson had a hatchet along.”
-
-“Whose boat has he got, for the land’s sake?” inquired Walter Everest.
-“He’s asked us all, and we’ve all pledged secrecy and good conduct, and
-we’ve all broken our word and decorated.”
-
-“He’s got nobody’s boat, my friends,” said old Mr. Everest, who was
-shaking with silent laughter. “Don’t you know Peter Jimson better than
-to imagine that he would exert himself by rowing up the river this
-warm day?”
-
-“Well, what are his means of locomotion?” asked Tom.
-
-“My one-hoss shay, my son. It was waiting round the corner of the road
-for him.”
-
-“I say,” ejaculated Tom, “let’s make up a party to call on them
-to-morrow. We can take the flowers and other trifles.”
-
-“Hurrah,” said Bonny. “I’ll go ask Margaretta to get up a lunch.”
-
-“Will you go to-morrow, Berty?” asked Tom, seeking her out, and
-speaking in a low voice.
-
-“Where?”
-
-He explained to her.
-
-“Yes, if you will tell me why you laughed so much at what Grandma said
-to Selina.”
-
-Tom looked puzzled. “It’s mighty hard to explain, for there isn’t
-anything hidden in it. It just sounded kind of apt.”
-
-“You men think women talk too much.”
-
-“Some women,” replied Tom, guardedly.
-
-“You want them to do as the old philosopher said, ‘Speak honey and look
-sunny,’ and, ‘The woman that maketh a good pudding in silence is better
-than one that maketh a tart reply.’”
-
-“That’s it exactly,” said Tom, with a beaming face. “Now will you go
-to-morrow?”
-
-“Probably,” said Berty, with an oracular frown. “If I am not teased too
-much.”
-
-“May I come in this evening and see how you feel about it?”
-
-“How long do you plan to stay?”
-
-“Five minutes.”
-
-“Then you may come,” she said, graciously.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXI.
-
-TO STRIKE OR NOT TO STRIKE
-
-
-When the picnic party reached Cloverdale the day after the wedding, the
-Jimsons were not there.
-
-Where Mr. Jimson concealed his bride and himself during his brief
-honeymoon no one ever knew, for he would not tell, and she could not,
-being bound to secrecy.
-
-No one, that is, no one except Mr. and Mrs. Everest, and old Mrs.
-Jimson. To them Selina and the Mayor confided the news that they
-had been in a quiet New Hampshire village, where they could enjoy
-delightful drives among hills resplendent in autumn dress, and have no
-society forced on them but that of their hostess--a farmer’s widow.
-
-As a result of this reposeful life, Mr. Jimson came home looking ten
-years younger, and Roger Stanisfield, meeting him in the street, told
-him so.
-
-“I’ve had a quiet time for once in my life,” said Mr. Jimson. “I ought
-to have got married long ago. I have some one to look after me, and me
-only now. How is your wife?”
-
-“Well, thank you.”
-
-“And Tom and Berty and Bonny--gracious! I feel as if I had been away a
-year instead of three weeks.”
-
-A shade passed over Roger’s face. “All well but Grandma and Berty.”
-
-“What’s the matter with Grandma?”
-
-“I don’t know. I am afraid she is breaking up.”
-
-The Mayor looked serious, then he asked, abruptly, “And Berty?”
-
-“Oh, River Street--it’s on her brain and conscience, and it is wearing
-her body down.”
-
-“She’s doing what the rest of us ought to do,” said Mr. Jimson,
-shortly, “but, bless me--you can’t make over a city in a day; and we’re
-no worse than others.”
-
-“I suppose the city council is pretty bad.”
-
-Mr. Jimson shrugged his shoulders.
-
-“Lots of boodle--I say, some of those aldermen ought to be dumped in
-the river.”
-
-“You ought to get Berty out of city politics,” said Mr. Jimson,
-energetically. “That is no girl’s work.”
-
-“She’s going to get out, Margaretta thinks,” said Roger, turning round
-and slowly walking down the main street of the city beside him. “But
-we’ve got to let her work out the problem for herself. You see, she’s
-no missionary. She is not actuated by the passion of a life-work. She
-has come to live in a new neighbourhood, and is mad with the people
-that they don’t try to better themselves, and that the city doesn’t
-enable them to do it.”
-
-“She’ll probably marry Tom Everest, and settle down to housekeeping.”
-
-“That will be the upshot of it. I’d be doubtful about it, though, if
-the River Street people had given her a hand in her schemes of reform.”
-
-“She’s just an ordinary girl,” said the Mayor, briskly. “She’s no angel
-to let the River Streeters walk all over her.”
-
-“No, she’s no angel,” returned Roger, with a smile, “but she’s a pretty
-good sort of a girl.”
-
-“That she is,” replied Mr. Jimson, heartily. “Now tell me to a dot just
-what she has been doing since I went away. She seemed all right then.”
-
-Roger looked amused, then became grave. “Just after you left, she got
-worked up on the subject of child labour. It seems the law is broken
-here in Riverport.”
-
-“How does our State law read?” inquired Mr. Jimson. “Upon my word, I
-don’t know.”
-
-“The statutes of Maine provide that no female under eighteen years
-of age, no male under sixteen, and no woman shall be employed in any
-manufactory or mechanical establishment more than ten hours each day.
-We also have a compulsory education law which prohibits children
-under fifteen years of either sex working, unless they can produce
-certificates that during the year they have attended school during its
-sessions.”
-
-“Well?” said Mr. Jimson.
-
-“Berty found that some old-clothes man here had a night-class of
-children who came and sewed for him, and did not attend school. She
-burst into our house one evening when Margaretta was having a party,
-and before we knew where we were she had swept us all down to River
-Street. It was a pitiful enough spectacle. A dozen sleepy youngsters
-sitting on backless benches toiling at shirt-making, round a table
-lighted by candles. If a child nodded, the old man tapped her with a
-long stick. Some of us broke up that den, but Berty was furious at the
-attitude of the parents.”
-
-“I’ll bet they were mad to have their children’s earnings cut off,”
-observed Mr. Jimson. “Poor people are so avaricious.”
-
-“They were, and Berty was in a dancing rage. She got up a paper called
-_The Cry of the Children_. You can imagine what her editorials would
-be. Then she had the children of River Street walk in a procession
-through the city. Nobody laughed at her, everybody was sympathetic
-but apathetic. Now she is in a smouldering temper. Her paper is
-discontinued, and I don’t know what she is going to do.”
-
-“This is mighty interesting,” said Mr. Jimson, “but there’s Jones, the
-lumber merchant from Greenport. I’ve got to speak to him--excuse me,”
-and he crossed the street.
-
-Roger continued on his way to the iron works, and two minutes later
-encountered Berty herself coming out of a fancy-work store.
-
-“Good morning,” he said, planting himself directly before her.
-
-“Good morning,” she returned, composedly.
-
-“What have you been buying?” he asked, looking curiously at the parcel
-in her hand.
-
-“Embroidery.”
-
-“For some other person, I suppose.”
-
-“No, for myself.”
-
-“Why, I never saw you with a needle in your hand in my life.”
-
-“You will now,” she said, calmly.
-
-“How’s the park getting on, Berty?”
-
-“Famously; we have electric lights, and the children can stay till all
-hours.”
-
-“Is your helper satisfactory?”
-
-“She is magnificent--a host in herself. She can shake a bad boy on one
-side of the park, and slap another at the other side, at the same time.
-I think I’ll resign my curatorship in favour of her. She only gets half
-my pay now.”
-
-“Why resign, Berty?”
-
-“Well, I may have other things to do,” she said, evasively.
-
-“You’re going to get married.”
-
-“Not that I know of,” she said, calmly.
-
-“Good-bye,” replied Roger; “come oftener to see us, and be sure to
-bring your embroidery.”
-
-Berty gazed after him with a peculiar smile, as he swung quickly away,
-then she made her way to River Street.
-
-At one of the many corners where lanes led down to wharves, a group of
-men stood talking with their hands in their pockets.
-
-Berty stopped abruptly. Through the women in the street she knew what
-the chief topic of conversation among the wharf labourers just now
-happened to be.
-
-“Are you talking of your projected strike?” she asked, shortly.
-
-Not one of them spoke, but she knew by their assenting looks that they
-were.
-
-“It’s a lovely time for a strike,” she said, dryly; “winter just coming
-on, and your wives and children needing extra supplies.”
-
-The men surveyed her indulgently. Not one of them would discuss their
-proposed course of action with her, but not one resented her knowledge
-of it, or interference with them.
-
-“You men don’t suffer,” she said, and as she spoke she pulled up the
-collar of her jacket, and took a few steps down the lane to avoid the
-chilly wind. “See, here you stand without overcoats, and some of you
-with nothing but woollen shirts on. It’s the women and children that
-feel the cold.”
-
-One of the men thoughtfully turned a piece of tobacco in his mouth, and
-said, “That’s true.”
-
-“What do you strike for, anyway?” she asked.
-
-One of the stevedores who trundled the drums of codfish along the
-wharves for West Indian shipment, said, amiably, “A strike is usually
-for higher wages and shorter hours, miss.”
-
-“Oh, I have no patience with you,” exclaimed Berty, bursting into
-sudden wrath. “You are so unreasonable. You bear all things, suffer
-like martyrs, then all at once you flare up and do some idiotic thing
-that turns the sympathy of the public against you. Now in this case,
-you ought to have the public with you. I know your wages are small,
-your hours too long, but you are not taking the right way to improve
-your condition. Because the Greenport wharf labourers have struck, you
-think you must do the same. A strike among you will mean lawlessness
-and violence, and you strikers will blink at this same lawlessness
-and violence because you say it is in a good cause. Then we, the
-long-suffering public, hate you for your illegality. There’s the strong
-arm of the law held equally over employers and employed. Why don’t you
-appeal to that? If you are right, that arm will strike your oppressors.
-You can keep in the background.”
-
-“There’s a machine back of that arm,” said a red-haired man, gloomily,
-“and, anyway, there ain’t a law standing to cover our case.”
-
-“Then make one,” said Berty, irritably. “You men all have votes,
-haven’t you?”
-
-“Yes, miss,” said a man in a blue shirt, “all except this lad. He’s
-just out from Ireland. He’s only been ashore two weeks.”
-
-“That’s the way to settle things,” said Berty, warmly. “I’ve found out
-that votes are the only things that make anybody afraid of you--you all
-know how I came to this street. I found living conditions unbearable.
-In my feeble way I have tried to rectify them. Nobody cares anything
-for me. The only good I have accomplished is to get a park for the
-children.”
-
-“And that was a great thing,” said the man in the blue shirt, “and I
-guess we all think of it when we look at you.”
-
-“I just wanted common necessities,” said Berty, eloquently, “air,
-light, water, and space--wanted them for myself and my neighbours on
-the street. I have badgered the city council till I have got to be a
-joke and a reproach. Nobody cares anything about you down here, because
-you haven’t any influence. I’ve found out that if I could say to the
-city council, ‘Gentlemen, I have five hundred votes to control,’ they
-would listen to me fast enough.”
-
-The men smiled, and one said, kindly, “I’m sure, miss, you’d get our
-votes in a bunch, if we could give them.”
-
-“I don’t want them,” said Berty, quickly. “It isn’t a woman’s business
-to go into reforming city politics. It’s the men’s place. You men
-fight for your homes if a foreign enemy menaces us. Why don’t you
-organize, and fight against the city council? Drive it out, and put in
-a good one. Those few men aren’t there to make the laws. They are to
-administer them. You are the people. Make what laws you please. If they
-are not workable, make new ones. I’m disgusted with those aldermen.
-The very idea of their arrogating to themselves so much authority. You
-would think they were emperors.”
-
-The men smiled again. From him in the blue shirt came the emphatic
-remark, “We couldn’t turn out the present lot, miss. They’re too strong
-for us.”
-
-“Oh, you could,” replied Berty, impatiently. “I’ve been going over
-our voting-list, and I find that the city of Riverport consists of
-‘poor people,’ as we call them, to the extent of two-thirds of the
-population. You poor men have the votes. Now don’t tell me you can’t
-get what you want.”
-
-“But there’s party politics, miss,” suggested a quiet man in the
-background.
-
-“Shame on you, Malone,” and Berty pointed a finger at him, “shame on
-you, to put party politics before family politics. Vote for the man
-who will do the best for your wife and children. If you haven’t got
-such a man, organize and put one in. Let him give you equal privileges
-with the rich--or, rather, not equal privileges--I am no socialist. I
-believe that some men have more brains than others, and are entitled by
-virtue of their brains to more enjoyments and more power, but I mean
-that the city owes to every citizen, however poor, a comfortable house
-and a decently kept street.”
-
-“That’s sound, miss,” said Malone, slipping still further forward, “but
-we’d never get it from the city.”
-
-“Put in some of your number as aldermen. Why shouldn’t you in
-democratic America, when even in conservative England there can exist
-a city council made up of men who work by the day--masons, painters,
-bricklayers, and so on. Do that, and you will have a chance to carry
-out all sorts of municipal reforms. I think it is disgraceful that this
-ward is represented by that oiled and perfumed old gentleman Demarley,
-who never comes to this street unless he wants a vote.”
-
-Malone stared intently at Berty, while a man beside him murmured
-something about the board of aldermen having promised certain reforms.
-
-“Don’t speak to me of reforms from those men that we have now,”
-returned Berty, with flashing eyes. “When I came to River Street, I
-used to blame the policemen that they didn’t enforce the law. Now I
-see that each policeman is a chained dog for some alderman. He can
-only go the length of his chain. A strapping great creature in uniform
-comes along to your house, Mr. Malone, and says, in a lordly way, ‘Mrs.
-Malone, you are obstructing the sidewalk with those boxes; you must
-remove them.’
-
-“‘And you are obstructing my peace of mind,’ she says, ‘with that old
-drug-store over there open all hours, and with our young lads slipping
-in and out the back door, when they ought to be in bed. Haven’t you
-eyes or a nose for anything but boxes?’
-
-“And the policeman says, meekly, ‘I see nothing, I hear nothing; there
-must be something wrong with your own eyes and hearing, Mrs. Malone.
-It’s getting old you are.’ Then he moves on to look for more boxes and
-small boys. That’s the length of his chain.”
-
-They were silent, and Berty, with increasing heat and irritation, went
-on. “This city is entirely corrupt. I say it again and again, and you
-know it better than I do--but I am going to stop talking about it. I
-had a lovely scheme for setting up a shop to sell pure milk to try to
-keep the breath of life in your babies a little longer, and I was going
-to get out plans for model dwellings, but I am going to stop short
-right here, and mind my own business.”
-
-The men stood looking sheepishly at her, and at themselves, and, while
-they stood, Tom Everest, in a short walking-coat, and with his hat on
-the back of his head, came hurrying down the street.
-
-He put his hat on straight when he saw Berty, and stopped to glance
-at her. He had got into the way of dodging down to River Street if he
-had any business that brought him in the neighbourhood, or if he could
-spare an hour from his office.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXII.
-
-DISCOURAGED
-
-
-When Berty’s eyes rested on Tom, he came forward hat in hand.
-
-“Is there anything I can do for you?” he inquired, calmly, but with
-inward anxiety as he noticed her flushed face.
-
-“No, thank you,” she said, wearily, “I was just talking to some of my
-friends here.”
-
-Tom nodded to the men in a civil manner, then said, “Are you going
-home?”
-
-“Yes, presently,” she returned. “I will just finish what I was saying.
-I was telling these men, Mr. Everest, that when I came to River Street,
-and saw how many things needed to be done in order to make the place
-comfortable, my brain was on fire. I wished to do everything to enable
-my neighbours to have decent homes and a pure atmosphere in which to
-bring up their children. But now I have got discouraged with them.
-They don’t second me. All the rich people say that poor people are
-shiftless and ungrateful, and I am beginning to think they are right.
-Here are these men standing before us. They are just as sensible as
-you are, or as any man in the city, but again and again they will vote
-for aldermen who care no more for their interests than they do for the
-interests of the sparrows flying about the city. They can pick up a
-living the best way they can. The city council has not one bit of care
-of its children, except the rich ones, and I say to these men here that
-there is no use for me or anybody to try to help them. They have got to
-help themselves.”
-
-Tom looked concerned, but made no endeavour to reply, and Berty went on:
-
-“It is all very fine to talk of helping the poor, and uplifting the
-poor. It just makes them more pauper-like for you to settle down among
-them, and bear all the burden of lifting them up. They have got to help
-you, and because they won’t help me, I am going to leave River Street
-just as soon as I get money enough. I’m disgusted with these people.”
-
-Tom, to Berty’s surprise, gave no expression of relief--and yet how
-many times he had begged her to turn her back on this neighbourhood.
-
-The wharf-men sank into a state of greater sheepishness than before.
-One of them, who carried a whip under his arm, shifted it, and,
-reaching forward, pushed Malone with it.
-
-Other of the men were nudging him, and at last he remarked,
-regretfully, “I’m sorry to hear you say that you want to quit the
-street, miss. I hope you’ll change your mind.”
-
-“Well, now, do you think it is a nice thing for me to be constantly
-running about interviewing aldermen who hate the sight of me, on the
-subject of the rights of great strong men like you and these others?
-Come, now, is it work for a girl?”
-
-“Well, no, miss, it isn’t,” said Malone, uneasily.
-
-“Then why don’t you do it yourselves? The ideal thing is to trust
-people, to believe that your neighbour loves you as well as he does
-himself, but he doesn’t. He pretends he does, but you’ve got to watch
-him to make a pretence a reality. For the good of your alderman
-neighbour make him love you. You don’t want plush sofas and lace window
-curtains. Bah, I’m getting so I don’t care a fig for the ‘rags’ of
-life--but you want well-made furniture, and a clean pane of glass to
-look out at God’s sky.”
-
-“That’s so,” muttered Malone.
-
-“Then for goodness’ sake get to work. Municipal reform can start right
-here on River Street as well as on Grand Avenue. I have all sorts of
-lovely papers telling just how model municipal government should be,
-and is conducted. It’s a living, acting plan in several cities, but I
-sha’n’t tell any of you one thing about it, unless you come and ask me.
-I’m tired of cramming information down your throats. Go on and strike,
-and do anything foolish you can. Let your wives freeze, and your poor
-children cry for food this winter. In the spring there will be a fine
-lot of funerals.”
-
-“Oh, I say, Berty,” remarked Tom, in an undertone.
-
-Her eyes were full of tears, but she went plunging on. “And I’ll tell
-you one thing that may be published to the city any day. I was not
-told not to tell it. Mr. Jimson wrote me a letter while he was away,
-and I think he is going to resign the mayoralty. He won’t tell why, of
-course, but I know it is because the city council is so corrupt. Now if
-you men had stood by him, and put in a decent set of councillors, he
-might have stayed in. I haven’t said a word of this before, because I
-felt so badly about it.”
-
-The men scarcely heard her last sentences. The “River Streeters,” as
-they were called, took to a man an extraordinary interest in civic
-affairs, and they fell to discussing this bit of news among themselves.
-
-“Come home, Berty,” said Tom.
-
-“Yes, I will,” she said, meekly. “I’ve said all I want to. Just steady
-me over that crossing. I’ve got dust in my eyes.”
-
-Poor Berty--she was crying, and good, honest Tom choked back a sudden
-sympathetic lump in his throat.
-
-“Don’t worry, little girl,” he said, huskily. “You’ve done a lot of
-good already, and we’re all proud of you.”
-
-“I have done nothing,” said Berty, passionately, “nothing but get the
-park for the children. I just love the children on this street. I want
-their fathers to do something for them. It’s awful, Tom, to bring up
-boys and girls in such an atmosphere. What will their parents say when
-they stand before the judgment seat--I can’t stand it, Tom--the lost
-souls of the little ones just haunt me.”
-
-“There, there,” murmured Tom, consolingly, “we’re most home. Try to
-think of something else, Berty--you’ll live to do lots of work for the
-children yet.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXIII.
-
-GRANDMA’S REQUEST
-
-
-For three weeks the weather had been chilly and disagreeable. “The
-winter will set in early,” the oldest inhabitants were prophesying,
-when suddenly the full glory of the Indian summer burst upon the city.
-
-Berty was delighted. “Dear Grandma will get better now,” she kept
-saying, hopefully. “This is what she wants--just a little warm sunshine
-before the winter comes.”
-
-Grandma’s health had for some time been a cause of anxiety to her many
-friends. All through the autumn she had been ailing, and strangely
-quiet, even for her. And she had complained of feeling cold, a thing
-she had never done before in her life. Nothing seemed to warm her,
-not even the blazing fires that Berty kept in some of the many open
-fireplaces with which the old house was well supplied.
-
-To-day there was a change. When the warm, lovely sunshine came
-streaming into her room, Grandma had got out of bed. She had come
-down-stairs, and, very quietly, but with a gentle smile that sent Berty
-into an ecstasy of delight, she had visited every room in the house.
-
-The guinea-pigs and pigeons in the wood-shed, the two women working in
-the kitchen, had been made glad by a call from her, and now she was
-resting on a sofa in the parlour.
-
-“I feel twenty years younger to see you going about!” exclaimed Berty,
-delightedly, as she tucked a blanket round her.
-
-“Twenty years!” murmured Grandma.
-
-“Of course that’s exaggeration,” explained Berty, apologetically. “I
-know that you know I’m not twenty yet. I just wanted you to understand
-how glad I feel.”
-
-“Go out on the veranda,” said Grandma, “and breathe the fresh air. You
-have been in the house too much with me lately.”
-
-Berty’s upper lip was covered with a dew of perspiration. She was hot
-all the time, partly from excitement and anxiety about Grandma, and
-partly from her incessant activity in waiting on her in the heated
-atmosphere of the house.
-
-Berty reluctantly made her way to the veranda, where she promptly
-dislodged from a rocking-chair the mongrel pup, who, after long
-hesitation, had finally chosen to take up his abode with her.
-
-The pup, however, crawled up beside her after she sat down, and she
-gently swayed to and fro in the rocking-chair, absently stroking his
-head and gazing out at the stripped grain-fields across the river.
-
- “The ripened sheaves are garnered in,
- Garnered in, garnered in,”
-
-she was singing softly to herself, when some one remarked in an
-undertone, “Well, how goes it?”
-
-“Oh,” she said, looking up, “it is you, is it, the omnipresent Tom?”
-
-“Yes, I just slipped up for a minute to see how Grandma is. Won’t this
-sunshine set her up?”
-
-“You saw her as you came through the room?”
-
-“Yes, but she was asleep, so I did not speak. How is she?”
-
-“Better, much better, and I am so glad.”
-
-“So am I,” responded Tom, heartily; “it makes us all feel bad to have
-her ill, but, I say, Berty, you must not take it so to heart. You’re
-looking thin.”
-
-“I can’t help worrying about Grandma, Tom.”
-
-“How long since you’ve been out?”
-
-“Two weeks.”
-
-“That’s too long for one of your active disposition to stay in the
-house. Come, take your dog and walk back to town with me. See, he is
-all ready to come.”
-
-Mugwump, indeed, was fawning round Tom in a servile manner.
-
-“He’s liked me ever since he had a taste of my coat,” observed the
-young man.
-
-“If you won’t take a walk with me, let me row you over to Bobbetty’s
-Island this afternoon,” pursued Tom.
-
-Berty shook her head, but said, eagerly, “Do tell me how Mafferty is
-getting on.”
-
-“Finely--he says that’s a first-class shanty we put up for him--the
-stove is a beauty, and, Berty, another consignment of cats has arrived.”
-
-“Oh, Tom, what are they like?”
-
-The young man launched into a description of the new arrivals. “There
-are four white kittens--one pair yellow eyes, three pairs blue, for
-which you should charge twenty dollars to intending purchasers; three
-black Persian kings, worth thirty dollars, and a few assorted kittens
-from five dollars up.”
-
-Berty listened in rapt attention. When he had finished, she said,
-“You’ve been tremendously good about my tramp, Tom.”
-
-“I like partnerships,” he said, modestly; “in fact, I--”
-
-“That reminds me,” interrupted Berty, unceremoniously; “has he had
-another letter from his wife?”
-
-“Yes, she is coming in ten days.”
-
-The girl clasped her dog so energetically round the neck that he
-squealed in protest. “Isn’t it just lovely, that we have been able to
-do something for that man? Oh, do you suppose he will be happy there
-with his wife and the cats?”
-
-“No, certainly not,” said Tom, coolly. “He’s going to have his bursts,
-of course.”
-
-“And what are we to do?” asked Berty, sorrowfully.
-
-“Forgive him, and row him back to the island,” said Tom, hopefully.
-“It’s as much our business to look after him as anybody’s.”
-
-Berty turned in her chair, and stared at him long and intently. “Tom
-Everest, you are changing.”
-
-“Pray Heaven, I am,” he said earnestly, and something in the bright,
-steady gaze bent on her made her eyes fill with tears.
-
-“I have learned a lot from you,” he continued, in a low voice. “When
-I heard you talking to those men the other day, it stirred my heart.
-It seemed pitiful Berty, that a girl like you, who might think only of
-amusing herself, should be so touched by her neighbours’ woes that she
-should give up her own peace of mind in order to try to help them. Then
-I heard that though you could not move the men, the women of the street
-were much put out at the thought of your leaving, and so exasperated
-with the men, that they told them they had got to do something to help
-their families. I said to myself, ‘I’ve only been giving Berty a half
-assistance up to this. She shall have my whole assistance now.’”
-
-Berty’s face was glowing. “Tom,” she said, gently, “if we live, we
-shall see great reforms on River Street.”
-
-“I hope so,” he replied, heartily.
-
-“We shall see,” and she upraised one slim brown hand, “perhaps, oh,
-perhaps and possibly, but still, I trust, truly, we shall see this our
-city one of the best governed in America.”
-
-“Oh, I hope so,” returned Tom, with a kind of groan.
-
-“Don’t doubt it,” continued the girl. “Who lives will see. I tell you,
-Tom, the women are desperate. The River Street houses are growing older
-and older. What woman can endure seeing her children die, and know that
-they are poisoned out of existence? I tell you, Tom, the men have got
-to do something or emigrate.”
-
-“They’ll not emigrate,” said Tom, shortly, “and upon my word,” and he
-looked round about him, “I don’t know but what I’d be willing to live
-on River Street myself, to help reform it.”
-
-Berty was silent for a long time, then she said, in a low voice, “You
-will not regret that speech, Tom Everest.”
-
-“All right, little girl,” he replied, cheerfully, and jumping up from
-his low seat. “Now I must get back to work. Come, Mugwump, I guess your
-missis will let you have a walk, even if she won’t go herself.”
-
-The lawless dog, without glancing at Berty for permission, bounded to
-his side and licked his hand.
-
-“You haven’t very good manners, dog,” said Tom, lightly, “but I guess
-your mistress likes you.”
-
-“I always did like the bad ones best,” said Berty, wistfully. “It
-seems as if they had more need of friends--good-bye, Tom.”
-
-“Good-bye, little girl,” he returned, throwing her a kiss from the tips
-of his fingers. “Maybe I’ll run up this afternoon.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXIV.
-
-DOWN THE RIVER
-
-
-Tom did not get up in the afternoon. However, he came in the evening,
-and the next morning, and the next.
-
-Margaretta and Roger, Bonny, Selina, and Mr. Jimson also came. Grandma
-was decidedly better, and in their joy they came even oftener than they
-had in their sorrow at her illness.
-
-Berty could hardly contain herself for very lightness and extravagance
-of spirit. It had seemed to her that she could not endure the mere
-thought of a further and long-continued illness on the part of her
-beloved grandmother. To think of that other contingency--her possible
-death--sent her into fits of shuddering and despondency in which it
-seemed as if she, too, would die if her grandmother did.
-
-Now all was changed. Day by day the exquisite sunshine continued,
-the air was balmy, there was a yellow haze about the sun. It seemed
-to Berty that she was living in an enchanted world. Grandma was going
-about the house with a firm step--a bright eye. She had gone over all
-her trunks and closets. She had sorted letters, tidied her boxes of
-clothes, and arranged all her belongings with a neatness and expedition
-that seemed to betoken the energy of returned youthfulness.
-
-She was also knitting again. Nothing had pleased Berty as much as this.
-Tears of delight fell on the silk stocking as she handed it to Grandma
-the first time she asked her for it.
-
-“Dear Grandma,” said Berty, on this afternoon, abruptly dropping on a
-foot-stool beside her, and putting her head on her knee, “dear Grandma.”
-
-Mrs. Travers, still steadily knitting, glanced at her as if to say,
-“Why this sudden access of affection?”
-
-“It doesn’t mean anything in particular,” said Berty, pressing still
-closer, “only that you are so dear.”
-
-Grandma smiled, and went on with her work.
-
-“You are just toeing that stocking off,” said Berty.
-
-“Yes, dear,” replied her grandmother. “This is the last of the six
-pairs for Mrs. Darley-James. You will remember, Berty, they are all for
-her.”
-
-“Why should I remember?” asked the girl, anxiously. “You always
-remember for yourself.”
-
-“True,” said Mrs. Travers, composedly, and, getting up, she went to
-her writing-desk. Taking out a roll of exquisitely made stockings, she
-wrapped them in a piece of paper, and with a firm hand wrote, “Mrs.
-Darley-James, from her old friend, Margaret Travers.”
-
-Having directed the parcel, she left her desk and went to the veranda.
-
-Berty followed her. Grandma was looking strangely up and down the
-river--strangely and restlessly. At last she said, “It’s a glorious
-afternoon. I should like to go out in a boat.”
-
-“But, Grandma,” said Berty, uneasily, “do you feel able for it?”
-
-Her grandmother looked at her, and the brightness of her face silenced
-the girl’s scruples.
-
-“I will take you in my boat, dear,” she said, gently, “if you wish to
-go.”
-
-“I should like to have Margaretta come,” said Mrs. Travers.
-
-“Very well, we will send for her.”
-
-“And Roger,” said Grandma.
-
-“Roger is at an important business meeting this afternoon, I happen to
-know,” said Berty, hesitatingly.
-
-“He would leave it for me,” said Grandma.
-
-“Do you wish me to ask him?” inquired Berty, in some anxiety.
-
-“Yes,” said Grandma, softly.
-
-Berty got up and was about to leave the veranda, when Mrs. Travers went
-on. “Will you send for Bonny, too?”
-
-“Oh, Grandma, don’t you feel well?” asked Berty, in increasing anxiety.
-
-“Just at present I do, dear,” and her voice was so clear, her manner so
-calm, that Berty was reassured until her next remark.
-
-“Berty, where is Tom this afternoon?”
-
-“Oh, Grandma, he was going to Bangor on business. He is just about
-getting to the station now.”
-
-“Will you send for him, too?”
-
-“Send for him?” faltered Berty. “Oh, Grandma, you are ill. You must be
-ill.”
-
-“Do I look ill?”
-
-“Oh, no, no,” said Berty, in despair. “You don’t look ill, your face is
-like an angel’s, but you frighten me.”
-
-“My child,” said Grandma, “I never felt better in my life; but despatch
-your messengers.”
-
-Berty left the room. She had a strange sensation as if walking on air.
-“Bring your boat, Roger,” she wrote, “your family boat. Mine isn’t
-large enough.”
-
-Her messengers were faithful, and in an hour Margaretta, Bonny, Roger,
-and Tom were hastening to the house.
-
-Berty met them in the hall. “No, Grandma isn’t ill,” she said, with a
-half-sob. “Don’t stare at her, and don’t frighten her. She just took a
-fancy to go out boating, and to have you all with her.”
-
-“But it is so unlike Grandma to interfere or to disarrange plans,”
-murmured Margaretta; “there is something wrong.” However, she said
-nothing aloud, and went quietly into the parlour with the others and
-spoke to Grandma, who looked at them all with a strange brightness in
-her eyes, but said little.
-
-Tom could not get the fright from his manner. Old Mrs. Travers would
-not interrupt a railway journey for a trifle. They might say what they
-liked.
-
-In somewhat breathless and foreboding silence they got into Roger’s
-big boat moored at the landing, and he and Tom took the oars.
-
-Once out upon the bosom of the calmly flowing river, their faces
-brightened. Sky and water were resplendent, and they were softly
-enveloped in the golden haze of approaching sunset.
-
-Here where the river was broadest the shores seemed dim in the yellow
-light. With the dying glory of the sun behind them, they went down the
-stream in the direction of Grandma’s pointing hand.
-
-How well she looked, propped up on her cushions in the stern. Her eyes
-were shining with a new light, her very skin seemed transparent and
-luminous. Was it possible that, instead of failing and entering upon a
-weary old age, this new-found energy betokened a renewed lease of life?
-Their faces brightened still further. Tom at last lost the fright from
-his eyes, and Berty’s vanished colour began to come fitfully back.
-
-As they sat enfolding her in loving glances, Grandma occasionally spoke
-in low, short sentences, mostly relating to the river.
-
-“I was born by it--it has been a friend to me. Children, you will all
-live by the river.”
-
-Upon arriving opposite Bobbetty’s Island, Grandma smiled. Berty’s
-tramp, Mafferty, in a decent suit of clothes, stood on a rock,
-surrounded by a number of handsome, dignified cats, who sat or stood
-beside him like so many dogs. As they passed he waved them a respectful
-greeting with one of Tom’s discarded hats.
-
-“You will not give him up,” said Grandma to Tom. “You will not become
-discouraged.”
-
-“I will not,” he said, solemnly.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXV.
-
-LAST WORDS
-
-
-“The sun has gone down,” said Margaretta, suddenly.
-
-It had indeed. The huge golden ball had just dropped behind the hills
-on the western side of the river.
-
-Grandma half-raised herself on her cushions, a restrained eagerness
-took possession of her, as if she were disappointed that she had not
-obtained one more glimpse of the king of day, then she sank back and
-smiled into the unwavering eyes of her youngest granddaughter. The eyes
-of the others might occasionally wander. Berty’s gaze had not left her
-face since they came upon the river.
-
-“You wished to see the sun again,” said Berty. “I should have warned
-you that it was about to disappear.”
-
-“I wished to say good-bye to it,” said Grandma, “a last good-bye.”
-
-“To say good-bye,” repeated Berty, in a stunned voice, “a last
-good-bye,” and with a heart-broken gesture she put her hand to her
-head, as if wondering if she had heard aright.
-
-Margaretta was trembling. Since the withdrawal of the sun, the yellow,
-lovely glow had faded. There was a gray shadow on everything, even on
-their own bright faces--on all except Grandma’s. That radiance about
-her was not a reflection of any light in this world; it was unearthly;
-and she fearfully touched Roger with a finger.
-
-She knew now why they had been brought out upon the river, and,
-endeavouring once, twice, and finally a third time, she managed to
-utter, in a quivering voice, “Grandma, shall we take you home?”
-
-“No, Margaretta,” replied Grandma, clearly, and she pointed down the
-river. “Take me toward the sea. I shall soon be sent for.”
-
-They all understood her now. Their scarcely suppressed forebodings
-rushed back and enveloped them in a dark, unhappy cloud.
-
-Grandma was repeating in a low voice, “Thy sun shall no more go down,
-neither shall thy moon withdraw itself, for the Lord shall be thine
-everlasting light, and the days of thy mourning shall be ended.”
-
-Margaretta, leaning over, drew a flask from Roger’s pocket. Then,
-slipping past the motionless Berty, she knelt before her grandmother.
-
-“Dearest, I brought a stimulant with me. Will you have some?”
-
-“But I have no need of it,” said Grandma, opening wide her strangely
-beautiful eyes.
-
-It seemed to Margaretta that she could not endure their bliss, their
-radiance. She turned her head quietly away, and, with a rain of tears
-falling down her face, sat looking out over the river.
-
-Presently controlling herself, she again turned to her grandmother.
-Perhaps there was something she could do for her. Her hands might be
-cold. They were, and Margaretta, taking them in her own, chafed them
-gently.
-
-Grandma smiled quietly. “Always thoughtful--my dear, you will be a
-mother to Bonny.”
-
-“I will,” said the weeping girl.
-
-“Do not be unhappy,” said Grandma, pleadingly. “I am so happy to go. My
-earthly house is in order. I long for my heavenly one.”
-
-“But--but, Grandma, you have been happy with us,” stammered Margaretta.
-
-“Happy, so happy--always remember that. My only trouble a separated
-family. One half in heaven, the other on earth. One day to be
-reunited. You will cherish each other after I am gone--you precious
-ones on earth--Roger?”
-
-The young man nodded, and bent his head low over the oars.
-
-“And Tom,” said Grandma, with exquisite sweetness, “my third grandson,
-you will take care of Berty?” Tom tried to speak, failed, tried again,
-but Grandma knew the significance of his hoarse, inarticulate murmur.
-Then he averted his gaze from the heart-breaking sight of Berty at her
-grandmother’s feet. The despairing girl had clasped them to her breast.
-Grandma was more to her than any of them. How could he comfort her for
-such a loss?
-
-“Come, come,” said Grandma, cheerily, “our parting is but for a little.
-See, my child, my spirit is growing brighter and brighter. It has
-outgrown this poor old worn-out body. Berty, lift your head, and look
-your grandmother once more in the eyes.”
-
-After some delay, Berty, in mute, anguished silence did as she was bid.
-
-“Some day,” said Grandma, firmly, “your own sturdy limbs will fail you.
-You will fly from them as from a discarded burden, and come to rejoin
-your mother and grandmother in the sky. Let me hear you speak. Will
-you be brave?”
-
-Still in dumb, tearless sorrow, the girl shook her head.
-
-“Is this the child I have brought up?” asked Grandma, with some
-faintness. “Have I been unsuccessful? Where is your strength in the
-hour of trial?”
-
-Berty clasped her hands to her side. “Grandma,” she said, slowly, and
-as if each word were wrung from her. “I will be brave, I will not
-forget what you have told me.”
-
-“Keep your own family together, and keep the welfare of the children
-of the city next your heart,” said Grandma, with new strength, “so you
-will be blessed in your own soul.”
-
-“I promise,” said Berty, with quivering lips.
-
-“Give my love to Selina and her husband,” Grandma went on, after a
-short pause. “They are happy together, and they know their duty.
-They have no need of words from me. And now, Bonny, my own and last
-grandchild--the baby of the family.”
-
-The boy stretched out his hands. He was younger than the others, and he
-made no attempt to restrain his sobs.
-
-“Such a dear baby he was,” murmured Grandma, patting his downcast head.
-“Such a lovely, beautiful baby.”
-
-Margaretta made an effort to control herself, and resolutely wiped away
-the tears pouring down her face. “Grandma,” she uttered, brokenly,
-“would you like us to sing to you?”
-
-Grandma slightly turned her head. She seemed to be listening to
-something beyond them. Then she said, slowly, “My dears, I never
-fancied going out of this world to the sound of earthly music. There
-are strange and exquisite harmonies from another world floating in my
-ears. Hark, children--I hear it now plainly. I am nearing the sea.”
-
-“Grandma, darling,” said Margaretta, in distress, “we are many miles
-from the sea.”
-
-“It is the sea,” murmured the dying woman, and a triumphant smile broke
-over her face, “the sea of glass near the great white throne--and
-there is a new sound now. Ah, children!” and, raising herself on her
-cushions, a very flame of unearthly and exquisite anticipation swept
-over her face, “the new sound is from the harps of gold of them that
-stand beside the sea. They have gotten the victory, and they sing
-praises!”
-
-She sank back--with one joyful exclamation the breath left her body.
-
-Who could mourn for a death like that? Who would dare to grieve over
-the little worn-out body?
-
-Margaretta reverently stooped over, kissed the face so soon to grow
-cold, then, lightly draping a white wrap about it, she sat down and
-held out one hand to Berty, the other to her brother.
-
-Tom and Roger turned the boat’s head toward the city. Their hearts were
-full of grief, and yet, looking at the calm sky, the peaceful river,
-they knew that time would pass, their grief would grow chastened, in
-all probability there stretched before each occupant of that boat a
-useful and happy life.
-
-Grandma had not lived in vain. She had kept her family together, and
-while her children’s children lived, and their children, her memory
-would not be suffered to grow cold, neither would her good deeds be
-forgotten.
-
-THE END.
-
-
-
-
-BOOKS FOR YOUNG PEOPLE
-
-
-The Little Colonel Stories. By ANNIE FELLOWS JOHNSTON.
-
- Being three “Little Colonel” stories in the Cosy Corner Series,
- “The Little Colonel,” “Two Little Knights of Kentucky,” and
- “The Giant Scissors,” put into a single volume, owing to the
- popular demand for a uniform series of the stories dealing with
- one of the most popular of juvenile heroines.
-
- 1 vol., large 12mo, cloth decorative, fully illustrated $1.50
-
-The Little Colonel’s House Party. By ANNIE FELLOWS JOHNSTON.
-Illustrated by Louis Meynell.
-
- One vol., library 12mo, cloth, decorative cover $1.00
-
-The Little Colonel’s Holidays. By ANNIE FELLOWS JOHNSTON. Illustrated
-by L. J. Bridgman.
-
- One vol., large 12mo, cloth, decorative cover $1.50
-
-The Little Colonel’s Hero. By ANNIE FELLOWS JOHNSTON. Illustrated by E.
-B. Barry.
-
- One vol., large 12mo, cloth decorative, $1.20 _net_ (postage
- extra)
-
-The Little Colonel at Boarding School. By ANNIE FELLOWS JOHNSTON.
-Illustrated by E. B. Barry.
-
- 1 vol., large 12mo, cloth $1.20 _net_ (postage extra)
-
-Since the time of “Little Women,” no juvenile heroine has been better
-beloved of her child readers than Mrs. Johnston’s “Little Colonel.”
-Each succeeding book has been more popular than its predecessor, and
-now thousands of little readers wait patiently each year for the
-appearance of “the new Little Colonel Book.”
-
- * * * * *
-
-Beautiful Joe’s Paradise; or, THE ISLAND OF BROTHERLY LOVE. A sequel to
-“Beautiful Joe.” By MARSHALL SAUNDERS, author of “Beautiful Joe,” “For
-His Country,” etc. With fifteen full-page plates and many decorations
-from drawings by Charles Livingston Bull.
-
-One vol., library 12mo, cloth decorative, $1.20 _net_, postpaid, $1.32
-
-“Will be immensely enjoyed by the boys and girls who read
-it.”--_Pittsburg Gazette._
-
-“Miss Saunders has put life, humor, action, and tenderness into her
-story. The book deserves to be a favorite.”--_Chicago Record-Herald._
-
-“This book revives the spirit of ‘Beautiful Joe’ capitally. It is
-fairly riotous with fun, and as a whole is about as unusual as anything
-in the animal book line that has seen the light. It is a book for
-juveniles--old and young.”--_Philadelphia Item._
-
- * * * * *
-
-’Tilda Jane. By MARSHALL SAUNDERS, author of “Beautiful Joe,” etc.
-
-One vol., 12mo, fully illustrated, cloth, decorative cover $1.50
-
-“No more amusing and attractive child’s story has appeared for a long
-time than this quaint and curious recital of the adventures of that
-pitiful and charming little runaway.”
-
-“It is one of those exquisitely simple and truthful books that win
-and charm the reader, and I did not put it down until I had finished
-it--honest! And I am sure that every one, young or old, who reads will
-be proud and happy to make the acquaintance of the delicious waif.
-
-“I cannot think of any better book for children than this. I commend it
-unreservedly.”--_Cyrus Townsend Brady._
-
- * * * * *
-
-The Story of the Graveleys. By MARSHALL SAUNDERS, author of “Beautiful
-Joe’s Paradise,” “’Tilda Jane,” etc.
-
-Library 12mo, cloth decorative, illustrated by E. B. Barry $1.20 _net_
-(postage extra)
-
-Here we have the haps and mishaps, the trials and triumphs, of a
-delightful New England family, of whose devotion and sturdiness it will
-do the reader good to hear. From the kindly, serene-souled grandmother
-to the buoyant madcap, Berty, these Graveleys are folk of fibre and
-blood--genuine human beings.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Little Lady Marjorie. By FRANCES MARGARET FOX, author of “Farmer Brown
-and the Birds,” etc.
-
-12mo, cloth, illustrated $1.20 _net_ (postage extra)
-
-A charming story for children between the ages of ten and fifteen
-years, with both heart and nature interest.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The Sandman: HIS FARM STORIES. By WILLIAM J. HOPKINS. With fifty
-illustrations by Ada Clendenin Williamson.
-
-One vol., large 12mo, decorative cover, $1.20 _net_, postpaid, $1.38
-
- “An amusing, original book, written for the benefit of children
- not more than six years old, is ‘The Sandman: His Farm
- Stories.’ It should be one of the most popular of the year’s
- books for reading to small children.”--_Buffalo Express._
-
- “Mothers and fathers and kind elder sisters who take the little
- ones to bed and rack their brains for stories will find this
- book a treasure.”--_Cleveland Leader._
-
-The Sandman: MORE FARM STORIES. By WILLIAM J. HOPKINS, author of “The
-Sandman: His Farm Stories.”
-
-Library 12mo, cloth decorative, fully illustrated, $1.20 _net_ (postage
-extra)
-
- Mr. Hopkins’s first essay at bedtime stories has met with
- such approval that this second book of “Sandman” tales has
- been issued for scores of eager children. Life on the farm,
- and out-of-doors, will be portrayed in his inimitable manner,
- and many a little one will hail the bedtime season as one of
- delight.
-
- * * * * *
-
-A Puritan Knight Errant. By EDITH ROBINSON, author of “A Little Puritan
-Pioneer,” “A Little Puritan’s First Christmas,” “A Little Puritan
-Rebel,” etc.
-
-Library 12mo, cloth decorative, illustrated, $1.20 _net_ (postage extra)
-
-The charm of style and historical value of Miss Robinson’s previous
-stories of child life in Puritan days have brought them wide
-popularity. Her latest and most important book appeals to a large
-juvenile public. The “knight errant” of this story is a little Don
-Quixote, whose trials and their ultimate outcome will prove deeply
-interesting to their reader.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The Great Scoop. By MOLLY ELLIOT SEAWELL, author of “Little Jarvis,”
-“Laurie Vane,” etc.
-
-12mo, cloth, with illustrations $1.00
-
-A capital tale of newspaper life in a big city, and of a bright,
-enterprising, likable youngster employed therein. Every boy with an
-ounce of true boyish blood in him will have the time of his life in
-reading how Dick Henshaw entered the newspaper business, and how he
-secured “the great scoop.”
-
- * * * * *
-
-Flip’s “Islands of Providence.” By ANNIE FELLOWS JOHNSTON, author of
-“Asa Holmes,” “The Little Colonel,” etc.
-
-12mo, cloth, with illustrations $1.00
-
-In this book the author of “The Little Colonel” and her girl friends
-and companions shows that she is equally at home in telling a tale in
-which the leading character is a boy, and in describing his troubles
-and triumphs in a way that will enhance her reputation as a skilled and
-sympathetic writer of stories for children.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Songs and Rhymes for the Little Ones. Compiled by MARY WHITNEY MORRISON
-(Jenny Wallis).
-
-New edition, with an introduction by Mrs. A. D. T. Whitney and eight
-illustrations.
-
-One vol., large 12mo, cloth decorative $1.00
-
-No better description of this admirable book can be given than Mrs.
-Whitney’s happy introduction:
-
-“One might almost as well offer June roses with the assurance of
-their sweetness, as to present this lovely little gathering of verse,
-which announces itself, like them, by its deliciousness. Yet, as Mrs.
-Morrison’s charming volume has long been a delight to me, I am only too
-happy to link my name with its new and enriched form in this slight
-way, and simply declare that it is to me the most bewitching book of
-songs for little people that I have ever known.”
-
- * * * * *
-
-PHYLLIS’ FIELD FRIENDS SERIES
-
-_By LENORE E. MULETS_
-
-Four vols., cloth decorative, illustrated. Sold separately, or as a set.
-
- Per volume $0.80 _net_
- Per set $3.20 _net_
-
- 1. Insect Stories.
- 2. Stories of Little Animals.
- 3. Flower Stories.
- 4. Bird Stories.
-
-In this series of four little Nature books, it is the author’s
-intention so to present to the child reader the facts about each
-particular flower, insect, bird, or animal, in story form, as to make
-delightful reading of the facts of science, which the child is to
-verify through his field lessons and experiences. Classical legends,
-myths, poems and songs are so presented as to correlate fully with
-these lessons, to which the excellent illustrations are no little help.
-
- * * * * *
-
-THE WOODRANGER TALES
-
-_By G. WALDO BROWNE_
-
- The Woodranger.
- The Young Gunbearer.
- The Hero of the Hills.
-
-Each 1 vol., large 12mo, cloth, decorative cover, illustrated, per
-volume $1.00
-
-Three vols., boxed, per set $3.00
-
-“The Woodranger Tales,” like the “Pathfinder Tales” of J. Fenimore
-Cooper, combine historical information relating to early pioneer days
-in America with interesting adventures in the backwoods. Although the
-same characters are continued throughout the series, each book is
-complete in itself, and while based strictly on historical facts, is an
-interesting and exciting tale of adventure which will delight all boys
-and be by no means unwelcome to their elders.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The Rosamond Tales. By CUYLER REYNOLDS. With 30 full-page illustrations
-from original photographs, and with a frontispiece from a drawing by
-Maud Humphreys.
-
-One vol., large 12mo, cloth decorative $1.50
-
-These are just the bedtime stories that children always ask for, but do
-not always get. Rosamond and Rosalind are the hero and heroine of many
-happy adventures in town and on their grandfather’s farm; and the happy
-listeners to their story will unconsciously absorb a vast amount of
-interesting knowledge of birds, animals, and flowers. The book will be
-a boon to tired mothers, and a delight to wide-awake children.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Larry Hudson’s Ambition. By JAMES OTIS, author of “Toby Tyler,” etc.
-Illustrated by Eliot Keen.
-
-One vol., library 12mo, cloth, decorative cover, $1.25
-
-James Otis, who has delighted the juvenile public with so many popular
-stories, has written the story of the rise of the bootblack Larry.
-Larry is not only capable of holding his own and coming out with flying
-colors in the amusing adventures wherein he befriends the family of
-good Deacon Doak; he also has the signal ability to know what he wants
-and to understand that hard work is necessary to win.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Black Beauty: THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF A HORSE. By ANNA SEWELL. _New
-Illustrated Edition._ With nineteen full-page drawings by Winifred
-Austin.
-
-One vol., large 12mo, cloth decorative, gilt top, $1.25
-
-There have been many editions of this classic, but we confidently
-offer this one as the most appropriate and handsome yet produced. The
-illustrations are of special value and beauty. Miss Austin is a lover
-of horses, and has delighted in tracing with her pen the beauty and
-grace of the noble animal.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The Story of Kate. A TALE OF CALIFORNIA LIFE FOR GIRLS. By PAULINE
-BRADFORD MACKIE. Illustrations by L. J. Bridgman.
-
-One vol., library 12mo, cloth, $1.20 _net_, postpaid, $1.32
-
-“One of the most charming books of the season for girls, is this, with
-its lovable characters and entertaining adventures.”--_Albany Times
-Union._
-
-“Pauline Bradford Mackie’s new story is one of genuine delight, and
-scarcely a better volume could be purchased for girls.”--_Boston
-Journal._
-
- * * * * *
-
-Ye Lyttle Salem Maide: A STORY OF WITCHCRAFT. By PAULINE BRADFORD
-MACKIE. _New Illustrated Edition._
-
-One vol., large 12mo, cloth, gilt top $1.50
-
-“The beauty of the story lies in its simplicity and pathos mingled with
-the lighter vein of humor.”--_Toledo Blade._
-
-“No one can read the story without being profoundly
-stirred.”--_Baltimore Herald._
-
-“Full of color and fine feeling.”--_Albany Argus._
-
- * * * * *
-
-In Kings’ Houses: A TALE OF THE DAYS OF QUEEN ANNE. By JULIA C. R.
-DORR. _New Illustrated Edition._
-
-One vol., large 12mo, cloth, gilt top $1.50
-
-“We close the book with a wish that the author may write more of the
-history of England, which she knows so well.”--_Bookman, New York._
-
-“A story with a charm that will hardly be withstood.”--_Kansas City
-Times._
-
-“A fine, strong story which it is a relief to come upon. Related with
-charming simple art.”--_Public Ledger, Philadelphia._
-
- * * * * *
-
-Gulliver’s Bird Book. BEING THE NEWLY DISCOVERED STRANGE ADVENTURES OF
-LEMUEL GULLIVER, NOW FOR THE FIRST TIME DESCRIBED AND ILLUSTRATED. By
-L. J. BRIDGMAN, author of “Mother Goose and Her Wild Beast Show,” etc.
-
-With upwards of 100 illustrations in color, large quarto, cloth $1.50
-
-This is a most amusing and original book, illustrated with startlingly
-odd and clever drawings. “Gulliver’s Bird Book” will prove a source
-of entertainment to children of all ages, and should prove one of the
-leading color juveniles of the season.
-
- * * * * *
-
-THE LITTLE COUSIN SERIES
-
-The most delightful and interesting accounts possible of child-life in
-other lands, filled with quaint sayings doings, and adventures.
-
-Each 1 vol., 12mo, decorative cover, cloth, with six full-page
-illustrations in color by L. J. Bridgman.
-
-Price per volume $0.50 _net_, postpaid $0.56
-
-“Juveniles will get a whole world of pleasure and instruction out of
-Mary Hazelton Wade’s Little Cousin Series. … Pleasing narratives give
-pictures of the little folk in the far-away lands in their duties and
-pleasures, showing their odd ways of playing, studying, their queer
-homes, clothes, and playthings. … The style of the stories is all that
-can be desired for entertainment, the author describing things in a
-very real and delightful fashion.”--_Detroit News-Tribune._
-
-_By MARY HAZELTON WADE_
-
- Our Little Swiss Cousin.
- Our Little Norwegian Cousin.
- Our Little Italian Cousin.
- Our Little Siamese Cousin.
- Our Little Cuban Cousin.
- Our Little Hawaiian Cousin.
- Our Little Eskimo Cousin.
- Our Little Philippine Cousin.
- Our Little Porto Rican Cousin.
- Our Little African Cousin.
- Our Little Japanese Cousin.
- Our Little Brown Cousin.
- Our Little Indian Cousin.
- Our Little Russian Cousin.
-
-_By ISAAC HEADLAND TAYLOR_
-
- Our Little Chinese Cousin.
-
- * * * * *
-
-COSY CORNER SERIES
-
-It is the intention of the publishers that this series shall contain
-only the very highest and purest literature,--stories that shall not
-only appeal to the children themselves, but be appreciated by all those
-who feel with them in their joys and sorrows,--stories that shall be
-most particularly adapted for reading aloud in the family circle.
-
-The numerous illustrations in each book are by well-known artists, and
-each volume has a separate attractive cover design.
-
-Each, 1 vol., 16mo, cloth $0.50
-
- * * * * *
-
-_By ANNIE FELLOWS JOHNSTON_
-
-The Little Colonel.
-
- The scene of this story is laid in Kentucky. Its heroine is a
- small girl, who is known as the Little Colonel, on account of
- her fancied resemblance to an old-school Southern gentleman,
- whose fine estate and old family are famous in the region. This
- old Colonel proves to be the grandfather of the child.
-
-The Giant Scissors.
-
- This is the story of Joyce and of her adventures in
- France,--the wonderful house with the gate of The Giant
- Scissors, Jules, her little playmate, Sister Denisa, the cruel
- Brossard, and her dear Aunt Kate. Joyce is a great friend of
- the Little Colonel, and in later volumes shares with her the
- delightful experiences of the “House Party” and the “Holidays.”
-
-Two Little Knights of Kentucky, WHO WERE THE LITTLE COLONEL’S NEIGHBORS.
-
- In this volume the Little Colonel returns to us like an old
- friend, but with added grace and charm. She is not, however,
- the central figure of the story, that place being taken by the
- “two little knights.”
-
-Cicely and Other Stories for Girls.
-
- The readers of Mrs. Johnston’s charming juveniles will be glad
- to learn of the issue of this volume for young people, written
- in the author’s sympathetic and entertaining manner.
-
-Aunt ’Liza’s Hero and Other Stories.
-
- A collection of six bright little stories, which will appeal to
- all boys and most girls.
-
-Big Brother.
-
- A story of two boys. The devotion and care of Steven, himself
- a small boy, for his baby brother, is the theme of the simple
- tale, the pathos and beauty of which has appealed to so many
- thousands.
-
-Ole Mammy’s Torment.
-
- “Ole Mammy’s Torment” has been fitly called “a classic of
- Southern life.” It relates the haps and mishaps of a small
- negro lad, and tells how he was led by love and kindness to a
- knowledge of the right.
-
-The Story of Dago.
-
- In this story Mrs. Johnston relates the story of Dago, a
- pet monkey, owned jointly by two brothers. Dago tells his
- own story, and the account of his haps and mishaps is both
- interesting and amusing.
-
- * * * * *
-
-_By EDITH ROBINSON_
-
-A Little Puritan’s First Christmas.
-
- A story of Colonial times in Boston, telling how Christmas was
- invented by Betty Sewall, a typical child of the Puritans,
- aided by her brother Sam.
-
-A Little Daughter of Liberty.
-
- The author’s motive for this story is well indicated by a
- quotation from her introduction, as follows:
-
- “One ride is memorable in the early history of the American
- Revolution, the well-known ride of Paul Revere. Equally
- deserving of commendation is another ride,--untold in verse or
- story, its records preserved only in family papers or shadowy
- legend, the ride of Anthony Severn was no less historic in its
- action or memorable in its consequences.”
-
-A Loyal Little Maid.
-
- A delightful and interesting story of Revolutionary days, in
- which the child heroine, Betsey Schuyler, renders important
- services to George Washington.
-
-A Little Puritan Rebel.
-
- Like Miss Robinson’s successful story of “A Loyal Little Maid,”
- this is another historical tale of a real girl, during the time
- when the gallant Sir Harry Vane was governor of Massachusetts.
-
-A Little Puritan Pioneer.
-
- The scene of this story is laid in the Puritan settlement at
- Charlestown. The little girl heroine adds another to the list
- of favorites so well known to the young people.
-
-A Little Puritan Bound Girl.
-
- A story of Boston in Puritan days, which is of great interest
- to youthful readers.
-
- * * * * *
-
-_By OUIDA (Louise de la Ramée)_
-
-A Dog of Flanders: A CHRISTMAS STORY.
-
- Too well and favorably known to require description.
-
-The Nürnberg Stove.
-
- This beautiful story has never before been published at a
- popular price.
-
-A Provence Rose.
-
- A story perfect in sweetness and in grace.
-
-Findelkind.
-
- A charming story about a little Swiss herdsman.
-
- * * * * *
-
-_By MISS MULOCK_
-
-The Little Lame Prince.
-
- A delightful story of a little boy who has many adventures by
- means of the magic gifts of his fairy godmother.
-
-Adventures of a Brownie.
-
- The story of a household elf who torments the cook and
- gardener, but is a constant joy and delight to the children who
- love and trust him.
-
-His Little Mother.
-
- Miss Mulock’s short stories for children are a constant source
- of delight to them, and “His Little Mother,” in this new and
- attractive dress, will be welcomed by hosts of youthful readers.
-
-Little Sunshine’s Holiday.
-
- An attractive story of a summer outing. “Little Sunshine” is
- another of those beautiful child-characters for which Miss
- Mulock is so justly famous.
-
- * * * * *
-
-_By JULIANA HORATIA EWING_
-
-Jackanapes.
-
- A new edition, with new illustrations, of this exquisite and
- touching story, dear alike to young and old.
-
-Story of a Short Life.
-
- This beautiful and pathetic story will never grow old. It is a
- part of the world’s literature, and will never die.
-
-A Great Emergency.
-
- How a family of children prepared for a great emergency, and
- how they acted when the emergency came.
-
-The Trinity Flower.
-
- In this little volume are collected three of Mrs. Ewing’s best
- short stories for the young people.
-
-Madam Liberality.
-
- From her cradle up Madam Liberality found her chief delight in
- giving.
-
- * * * * *
-
-_By FRANCES MARGARET FOX_
-
-The Little Giant’s Neighbours.
-
- A charming nature story of a “little giant” whose neighbours
- were the creatures of the field and garden.
-
-Farmer Brown and the Birds.
-
- A little story which teaches children that the birds are man’s
- best friends.
-
-Betty of Old Mackinaw.
-
- A charming story of child-life, appealing especially to the
- little readers who like stories of “real people.”
-
-Mother Nature’s Little Ones.
-
- Curious little sketches describing the early lifetime, or
- “childhood,” of the little creatures out-of-doors.
-
- * * * * *
-
-_By WILL ALLEN DROMGOOLE_
-
-The Farrier’s Dog and His Fellow.
-
- This story, written by the gifted young Southern woman, will
- appeal to all that is best in the natures of the many admirers
- of her graceful and piquant style.
-
-The Fortunes of the Fellow.
-
- Those who read and enjoyed the pathos and charm of “The
- Farrier’s Dog and His Fellow” will welcome the further account
- of the “Adventures of Baydaw and the Fellow” at the home of the
- kindly smith among the Green Hills of Tennessee.
-
- * * * * *
-
-_By FRANCES HODGES WHITE_
-
-Helena’s Wonderworld.
-
- A delightful tale of the adventures of a little girl in the
- mysterious regions beneath the sea.
-
-Aunt Nabby’s Children.
-
- This pretty little story, touched with the simple humor of
- country life, tells of two children, who, adopted by Aunt
- Nabby, have also won their way into the affections of the
- village squire.
-
- * * * * *
-
-_By CHARLES LEE SLEIGHT_
-
-The Prince of the Pin Elves.
-
- A fascinating story of the underground adventures of a sturdy,
- reliant American boy among the elves and gnomes.
-
-The Water People.
-
- A companion volume and in a way a sequel to “The Prince of the
- Pin Elves,” relating the adventures of “Harry” among the “water
- people.” While it has the same characters as the previous book,
- the story is complete in itself.
-
- * * * * *
-
-_By OTHER AUTHORS_
-
-The Flight of Rosy Dawn. By PAULINE BRADFORD MACKIE.
-
- The Christmas of little Wong Jan, or “Rosy Dawn,” a young
- Celestial of San Francisco, is the theme of this pleasant
- little story.
-
-Susanne. By FRANCES J. DELANO.
-
- This little story will recall in sweetness and appealing charm
- the work of Kate Douglas Wiggin and Laura E. Richards.
-
-Millicent in Dreamland. By EDNA S. BRAINERD.
-
- The quaintness and fantastic character of Millicent’s
- adventures in Dreamland have much of the fascination of “Alice
- in Wonderland,” and all small readers of “Alice” will enjoy
- making Millicent’s acquaintance.
-
-Jerry’s Reward. By EVELYN SNEAD BARNETT.
-
- This is an interesting and wholesome little story of the change
- that came over the thoughtless imps on Jefferson Square when
- they learned to know the stout-hearted Jerry and his faithful
- Peggy.
-
-A Bad Penny. By JOHN T. WHEELWRIGHT.
-
- No boy should omit reading this vivid story of the New England
- of 1812.
-
-Gatty and I. By FRANCES E. CROMPTON.
-
- The small hero and heroine of this little story are twins,
- “strictly brought up.” It is a sweet and wholesome little story.
-
-Prince Yellowtop. By KATE WHITING PATCH.
-
- A pretty little fairy tale.
-
-The Little Christmas Shoe. By JANE P. SCOTT-WOODRUFF.
-
- A touching story of Yule-tide.
-
-The Little Professor. By IDA HORTON CASH.
-
- A quaint tale of a quaint little girl.
-
-The Seventh Daughter. By GRACE WICKHAM CURRAN.
-
- One of the best stories for little girls that has been
- published for a long time.
-
-The Making of Zimri Bunker: A TALE OF NANTUCKET. By W. J. LONG, Ph. D.
-
- This is a charming story of Nantucket folk by a young clergyman
- who is already well known through his contributions to the
- _Youth’s Companion_, _St. Nicholas_, and other well-known
- magazines. The story deals with a sturdy American fisher lad,
- during the war of 1812.
-
-The King of the Golden River: A LEGEND OF STIRIA. By JOHN RUSKIN.
-
- Written fifty years or more ago, and not originally intended
- for publication, this little fairy tale soon became known and
- made a place for itself.
-
-Little Peterkin Vandike. By CHARLES STUART PRATT.
-
- The author’s dedication furnishes a key to this charming story:
-
- “I dedicate this book, made for the amusement (and perchance
- instruction) of the boys who may read it, to the memory of one
- boy, who would have enjoyed as much as Peterkin the plays of
- the Poetry Party, but who has now marched out of the ranks of
- boyhood.”
-
-Rab and His Friends. By Dr. JOHN BROWN.
-
- Doctor Brown’s little masterpiece is too well known to need
- description. The dog Rab is loved by all.
-
-The Adventures of Beatrice and Jessie. By RICHARD MANSFIELD.
-
- The story of two little girls who were suddenly transplanted
- into the “realms of unreality,” where they met with many
- curious and amusing adventures.
-
-A Child’s Garden of Verses. By R. L. STEVENSON.
-
- Mr. Stevenson’s little volume is too well known to need
- description. It will be heartily welcomed in this new and
- attractive edition.
-
-Little King Davie. By NELLIE HELLIS.
-
- The story of a little crossing-sweeper, that will make many
- boys thankful they are not in the same position. Davie’s
- accident, hospital experiences, conversion, and subsequent
- life, are of thrilling interest.
-
-The Sleeping Beauty. A MODERN VERSION. By MARTHA B. DUNN.
-
- This charming story of a little fishermaid of Maine,
- intellectually “asleep” until she meets the “Fairy Prince,”
- reminds us of “Ouida” at her best.
-
-The Young Archer. By CHARLES E. BRIMBLECOM.
-
- A strong and wholesome story of a boy who accompanied Columbus
- on his voyage to the New World. His loyalty and services
- through vicissitudes and dangers endeared him to the great
- discoverer, and the account of his exploits will be interesting
- to all boys.
-
-The Fairy of the Rhône. By A. COMYNS CARR.
-
- Here is a fairy story indeed, one of old-fashioned pure
- delight. It is most gracefully told, and accompanied by
- charming illustrations.
-
-A Small Small Child. By E. LIVINGSTON PRESCOTT.
-
- “A Small Small Child” is a moving little tale of sweet
- influence, more powerful than threats or punishments, upon a
- rowdy of the barracks.
-
-Peggy’s Trial. By MARY KNIGHT POTTER.
-
- Peggy is an impulsive little woman of ten, whose rebellion from
- a mistaken notion of loyalty, and her subsequent reconciliation
- to the dreaded “new mother,” are most interestingly told.
-
-For His Country. By MARSHALL SAUNDERS, author of “Beautiful Joe,” etc.
-
- A sweet and graceful story of a little boy who loved his
- country; written with that charm which has endeared Miss
- Saunders to hosts of readers.
-
-La Belle Nivernaise. THE STORY OF AN OLD BOAT AND HER CREW. By ALPHONSE
-DAUDET.
-
- All who have read it will be glad to welcome an old favorite,
- and new readers will be happy to have it brought to their
- friendly attention.
-
-Wee Dorothy. By LAURA UPDEGRAFF.
-
- A story of two orphan children, the tender devotion of the
- eldest, a boy, for his sister being its theme and setting.
- With a bit of sadness at the beginning, the story is otherwise
- bright and sunny, and altogether wholesome in every way.
-
-
-
-***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE STORY OF THE GRAVELYS***
-
-
-******* This file should be named 53675-0.txt or 53675-0.zip *******
-
-
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
-http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/5/3/6/7/53675
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-